greek index to aqu ila - Forgotten Books

PROLEGOM ENA

A GREEK-HEBREW 899HEBREW - GREEK

INDEX TO AQU ILA

BY

JOS E PH RE I DE R , PHD .

A THES IS SU BMITTED FEBRUARY 19,1918

IN PARTIAL FULFILMENT OF THE REQU IREMENTS FOR THEDEGREE OF DOCTOR OF PH ILOSOPHY IN THE DROPS IE

COLLEGE FOR HEBREW AND COGNATE LEARN ING

P H I LAD E L P H I A

1916

P R INTED AT THE OXFORD U NIVERSITY P RESSBY FRED E R I CK HALL

P R INTER TO U NIVER SI TY

CONTENTSPAGE

INTRODU CT ION

CHAPTER I'

AQU ILA’S MANNER OF TRANSLAT IONI

CHAPTER I I

AQU ILA’S KNOWLEDGE OF THE HEBREW GRAMMARAND LEXICON

CHAPTER I I I

AQU ILA’S EXEGESIS

CHAPTER IV

THE HEBREW TEXT UNDERLY ING AQU ILA’SVERSION

APP END IX I

AQU ILA’S VOCABULARY

APPEND IX I I

AQU ILA REMAINS IN SY R IAC AND LATIN

APPEND IX I I I

AQU ILA READ INGS IN TALMUD AND MI DR—ASH

APPEND IX IV

3 KINGS 1 4. 1—20

ADD IT IONS AND CORRECT IONS

PROLEGOMENA TO A GREEK-HEBREW AND

HEBREW-GREEK INDEX TO AQU ILA *

INTRODU CT ION

I . THE Oxford Concordance to the Septuagint and the

otherGreek Ve rsions of the O l d Testament by Hatch and

Redpath , completed in 1 8971 and w ith i ts two supplements

i n fol lows a double plan W i th regard to the two

[Th e In dexes to wh i ch al lusion i s made i n the presen t work have beencomple ted and the manuscript has been depos i ted i n the L ibrary ofDropsie

Co l lege . Another studen t in the B ibli ca l Departmen t of the Co l lege i sengaged in preparing s imi lar In dexes to The odotion

,an d i t is hoped that

the work of indexing Symmachus and th e o ther tran s lators re corded in theOxford Con cordan ce , as w e l l as the H exaplari c m at ter foun d in Fie ld butn ot excerpted i n the Concordan ce

,Wi l l be shortly un dertaken by mem bers

of th e Col lege . Al l these In dexes when com ple ted W i l l be issued in on e

vo lume,which i t is hoped w i l l be we l comed by scholars as a usefu l

supplemen t to Hatch and R edpath .— P rofessor Margo l is has appended a few

n otes i n brackets s igned w i th th e in i tia l M.]1 A Con cordan ce to the S eptuag intan d the other Greek Version s of the Old

Testam ent ( in cluding the apocrypha l booles) , by Edw i n Ha tch and H enryA. Redpath , assis ted by other scho lars . 2 vo ls . Oxford , I 897 .

—Hat ch andRedpath have been preceded by Kon rad K ircher Concordantiae Vis Tt

Graecae, ebraeis vocibn s respon dentes n oAvxpna-roz

,Frankf. a . M. ,

1 607 , 2 vo ls . ;Abraham Tromm

,Con cordantiae g raecae oers ion is , vu lg o d ictae LXX inter

pretn rn ,cujus voces secn ndum ordinem elem en torn rn serm on is g raeci d igestae

recensentn r. Am s terdam ,1 7 1 8 . 2 vo ls . G . M [orrish ], AHandy Con cordan ce

ofthe LXX. Lon don , 1 8 8 7 . Men t ion mus t also be made ofJ . F. Schleusner ,Novas Thesaurus philolog ica- criticus sive lex icon in LXX. Lon don , 1 8 29.

In the las t-n amed work there are found in struct ive observat ion s which I haveturn ed to good pu rpose .

2 Ease . I contai ning a con cordan ce to the proper n ames occu rrin g in th eI B

2 P ROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX TO AQU ILA

main sources upon which it i s based . In the case of the

Septuagint,unde r eve ry word the c i tat ions for al l the

passages i n which the word occurs are given W i th as far

as poss ible enough of the context to show ( I ) the gram

m atical construct ion of the word, (2) the word s w i th which

it is ord inari ly assoc iated At the head of each artic le

an alphabet ical ly arranged l ist of Hebrew (A ramaic) equ i

valents is found,to which throughout the artic le reference

i s made by number .4 This pla n has been deviated from in

case of numeral s , p repos i t ions , and conjunct ions : instead

Of ful l c i tati ons we have merely an index Of passages,and

furthermore the Semiti c equ ivalents are not given . This

latter me thod has been fol lowed throughout for the ‘ other

S eptuagin t . Oxford , 1900 . Fasc . I I con ta in in g a concordance to Ecclesiasticus

,o ther addenda and H ebrew in dex to th e who le work . Oxford ,

1 906 .

3 P reface , p . v,e nd . Th e ed itor goes on to say But to have combin ed

in each quotat ion al l i ts po in ts e i ther ofgramma ti ca l in terest or of analogyw i t h othe r passages wou l d have made the work inord inate ly long : an d

con se quen t ly i t W i l l frequen tly b e foun d that th e quo tation s un der a s in gleword are made on d iffe ren t p rin cipl es in orde r to i l lustrate d ifferen t po in tsre lat ing to i t . ’

4 For a cri ti c ism ofthe arrangemen t ofthe work,cp . Margol is , ‘ En twu rf

z u e in e r rev i d ierten Ausgabe der heb raisch -aram'

aischen Aqu ival e nte i n derOxfo rder Con cordan ce to th e Septuagin t an d th e o ther Greek Vers ion s ofthe Old Testamen t

,

’ ZA IV. ,XXV pp. 3 1 1 Pf ; see also Sm en d .

Griect ch-Sy risch -Hebra'

ischer I n dex z a r W'

eisheit des jesu s S irach. Berl in ,

190 7 , pp. x ff. Both Margo l is and Sm en d object to the qu i d pro quos or

un i den tified Greek words marked by a dagger, c la iming tha t this lack of

i den tificat ion impa i rs th e u sefu ln ess of th e work for lexical purposes and

textual cri t i cism . Sm en d,furthermore , con s i ders a l together im prac t ica l

the arrangemen t of the Greek ci tat ion s accord in g to th e order of the booksofthe B ib le and n ot (as Tromm) accordin g to the Hebrew equ ivalen ts . H ea lso con s i ders i t un fo rtunate that the Hebrew ind ex con ta in ed in the secon dSupplemen t gives referen ce to the pages in wh ich the Greek equ ivalen tso ccur an d n ot to the equ iva len ts themse lves [s im i larly Glaue-Rahl fs, Fragm en te e. g riech. fibersetz n ng d . sam arit. P entateuchs

, 52 . M ] .

INTRODUCT ION 3

Greek vers ions . 5 Both for the Septuagint and the other

vers ion s certain pronouns and particles of frequent occur

rence have been omitted altogethe r,such as

,for example,

«ofand the definite art ic l e 6, i) ,2 . The work towh ich the fol low ing pages are int ro

d uctory is intended to supplement Hatch-Redpath On the

s ides i n which the editors have left room for improvement .

Whi le the Oxford Concordance has been taken as a bas i s

for a new double i ndex,Greek-Hebrew and Hebrew-Greek

,

to Aqu i la,who heads the l ist of the ‘ other

’

vers ions , i t has

been sought to supply two“

main defic ienc ies . In the first

place references are given also fo r word s Of frequent

occu rrence omitted in the Oxford work .

7 In the second

place every art ic le contains the Hebrew (Aramai c) equ i

valents both for the art ic les found and those not found in

Hatch-Redpath . The need for a registrat ion of these

equ ivalents has been fe l t by al l students of the Greek

vers ions. In giving these equivalents i t has been deemed

advisable to deviate from the method adopted by the Oxford

ed itors . The equivalents are presented not in alphabet ical

order,but w i th regard to frequency . Anothe r featu re i s

5 Sm en d , l . c. ,con s i ders th is as on e of the weak po in ts in the Con

cordan ce .

6 Cp . Schm iede l , Georg Benedict Win er ’s Gram m ati/e des n eutestam ent

lichen Sprachidiom ss,Gott ingen

,1 894, p . x v . S chmiede l n oton ly cri t ic i z es

th e omiss ion ofcertain prepos i t ions an d parti cles i n the Con co rdan ce, butalsothe fa i lu re to reproduce the Whole phras e in con n exion W i th the prepos it ion s and partic les

,for es kann doch ke in en Augenbl i ck z we i fe lhaft se in

,

dass h ier das Ausschre iben des Textes 1 00 Mal w i ch tiger i s t als z . B . be ia'

uepm o; oder dvfip’. H e con s iders thi s ‘ den schwersten Fehler des

W erkes ’7 That such word s are importan t and have a bearin g on Aqu ila’s mann e r

of trans lat ion an d exeges is m ay be seen from his use of th e defin i te arti c le,

cp . Burki t t , F rag m ents of the Books of King s accord ing to the translation ofAqu ila . Cambridge

,1 8 97 , p . 1 2 f. Se e also be low.


the arrangement of compounds and der ivat ives under the

head Ofthe simpl icia , though the forme r are also entered in

the alphabet i cal place w i th cross- references . 8

3 . SO far a s the ‘ Other ’ vers ions and in part icu la r

Aquila, the subject of the p resent effort , is concerned ,

the material gathered together i n the Oxford Concordance

i s based chiefly on Fie ld ’s monumental work,

9 but incor

porates also l ater materia l contained in the printed works

Of P i tra,10 Swete ,11 Kl ostermann ,12 Morin ,13 Burkitt,

14

8 This plan of arrangemen t was ou tl in ed fu l ly by Margo l is , l . c. I t i sjust ified by th e fac t that i t i s i n th e natu re of the Hebrew to ignore th eshades of m eaning brought out by a prepos i t ion attach ed to th e verb inGreek ; e . g . 3 g) : m ay b e rende red by e i th e r oix ei

’

r,éVOt/ceiu

,nar om ei

’

u,or

wapouceiv ; and hen ce i t i s more pract i cal to have th em al l groupedtogether

9 ‘ Monum en tum e x eg it, b isce d iebus , Fre de ricus Fie ld ius , i n summumdecus u triusque Academ iae Ox on ien S I s et Cantab rig iens is ,

’

P i tra, An alecta

Sacra Sp icileg io Solesn/zen si P a rata , Tom . I I I,p . 55 1 . The fu l l t i tl e ofFie ld 's

work i s Or ig en is Hex aploru rn quae supersu nt; s ir/e Veteru rn I n te zpretu m

Graecoru rn in toturn Vetu s Testam entu m F rag m enta . Pos t Flam in iumNob il ium

,Drusium

,e t Mon tefalcon ium

,adh ib ita e t iam vers ion e Syro

He x aplari, conc innavit, e m cn davit, et mu l tis part ibus aux it Frideri cus Fie ld .

Tom . I I . Ox on ii,1 8 75 .

10 A na lecta Sacra Spicileg io Solesrn ensi P arata . Torn . I I I . E Typog rapheo Ven eto , 1 8 8 3 , pp . 55 1 fi

’

.

11 The Old Testam en t in Greek according to the Septu ag in t. 3 vo ls .Cambridge

,1 8 8 7

—94 . Of espe cial va lue are the excerp ts from Q (Codex

Marchal ianus) .12 A nalecta z u r S eptu ag inta , Hex ap la u n d P atristik. Le ip z ig

,1 8 95.

PR 4 7 ff

13 A necdota Maredsolana seu Monum enta E cclesiasticae A n tiqu itatzs

ex MSS . cod icibus n un c primum edi ta aut den no i l lust rata. Vo l . “I,

P ars I San cti Hieronym i P re sbyte ri Com m entario l i in Psa lm os. Vo l . I I I ,Pars I I I : San ct i Hie ronym i P resbyte ri Trac tatus n ov iss ime reperti . Maredsol i

,1 895

—1903 . Valuable materia l bearing on the later Greek vers ion s i sfound in th ese works ofJe rome .

14 Frag m en ts of the Books of King s according to the translation ofAqu z la .

Cambridge,1 8 97 .

INTRODUCTION 5

Taylor,15 and , i n one instance,unpubl ished fragments

d iscovered by D r. Me rcat i of the Vat ican L ibrary,Who

‘ very kindly lent the Ed itor a transcript of the

fragments 1 6

4 . I t is to be regretted that the excerpt ing of Fie l d

has been done w i th l itt le attent ion to the Hebrew,

1 7 and

betrays occas i onal ly a mechan ical haste which has resul ted

in the i ncorporation of word s which never formed part of

the text in quest ion .

1 8 But another d isappointing feature

15 Hebrew-Greek Ca iro Gen iz ah P a lim psests from the Tay lor-S chechter

collection , including a Frag m ent of the Twenty-secon d P sa lm according to

Origen’

s Hex apla . Cambridge,1900 .

16 Se e on this fin d Klos terman n,ZA l/V.,

XVI 3 3 6 f. I t i s to beregretted that th e importan t pub l i ca t ion is s t i l l due .

17 Thus under the artic le népos (satietas) the references Exod . 8 . 1 4 ( 1 0) bis

3 Kings 5 . 1 1 (25) are to be taken out an d t rans ferred to the preced ingarti cle népos ( corus ) . The Hebrew equ ivalen ts are “

ml“! i n Exodus and

i n K ings. Ano the r g rave error ofa s im ilar charac te r isfound in th e arti clecupionew,

whe re P s . 7 7 2 6 is entered for Symmachus . Fie l d hascorrect ly efipov, wh ich the excerpter m isread as efipov ; th e Hebrew i s D’Te .

H ence in sert on p . 5 79 at the h ead of column 3efipos

[Sm .,P s. 7 7

Under th e article n e'

pfios de lete the a’ referen ce (Ez ek . 2 7 . Fie l d has

co rrectly ne’

6pos which i s duly en tered in th e Concordan ce s . v.—The a

’

refe ren ce s o. dfipéuew shou l d be placed un der the art i cl e preced in gat the sam e tim e wri te 0

'for a

'

.—The a

’ reference 8 . v. fix ei’

u P s . 6 7 1 8

shou l d be tran sferred to a’

. De le te th e a' referen ce 3 Kin gs 3 . 3 s o.

edema— The art i cle fi rms shou l d be cred i ted to A I . ins tead of a'

. In theart i c le noox iv a add : a

’o’0' Exod . 2 7 . 4 . This i s a plain om iss ion

,

th e accompanying adjective Einrvwr és be ing duly entered18 S ub énarbéva i th e Concordance has : a

'6' J er. 3 7 1 2 (wh i ch

referen ce is repeated under Fie l d gives (Auctariune,p. 47 f. ) from

codd . 8 6. 8 8 a ren derin g of ver. 1 1 f. , attribu ted to Joan nes ( see Fie ld ’sP roleg om ena, pp . xci i i which h e fol lows up by the scho l ion ( fromc od . 8 8 ) Ka i oi Aow ai oyolws éfe

’

fiancau. The exce rpter took this to m ean :

And th e rema in ing [tran s lators] l ikew ise [have ] éfe’

fia mav. Of cou rse,th e

correc t Engl ish is And the remai n ing [tran s lators] have rendered in a l ike

6 P ROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX To AQU ILA

cons ists i n the fact that the excerpter appears to have

cons idered his task done When he paid attent ion to Fie ld ’s

text,d isregarding on the Whole Fie ld

’

s i l l uminating notes

be l ow,which in many instances serve to mod ify the text

above i n essential points .

19

man n e r. Th e re ference i s to p5m5, for wh i ch Joannes has eis 1 6 vet/I aaea i

7 5V x kfipov (to obta in possess ion of the lot) , and so s im i larly a'o’

1 08 p ept

aefiva i a'

p epfaraaea z (on the exeges is of the H ebrew as we l l as on thevarian t read ing und erlying th e Septuag in tal ren dering d'yopdaai , see Margo li s

,

jAOS .,XXX 3 08 On p . 1503 , co l . 2

,organ; a

’

a’

,E z ek . 24 . 1 3

( from Swe te) is to be s truck out. Swe te adduces from Q : 9’en 1 7;

anaOapaIa aov ("

e/I na (geua w i t h on e p, Q“) and from n ad ( ep (p )a a

’a'

aux/ raw) (qua efegeae. The excerpter took th e who le phrase as coming froma'o’

,whereas i t i s c lear that on ly our

-raw) be longs to the two what fol lows

i s a gloss on {sp a (9”s rendering) wh i ch i s erron eous ly combin ed w i th

Greek bo i l ove r —Su b Ze ro s trike out th e refe rences a'a’

0’

I K in gs 2 6 . 19, an d 0’

1 Kin gs 25 . 1 . In th e latte r place Fie l d has ( fromth e marg in of2 43 ) o

’

papa 9’ cow‘ h . e . quad intus ( in te x tu ) habetur

’

(so

Fie l d expl i c i tly be low th e text) . Th e pu rport of the marginal n ote is to say

t hat Origen wrote i n the Septuagin t co lumn papa np q ,whereas 0’ had

th e sam e as in th e text , i . e . In the othe r passage iv 7 5 é'

ow

mean s that they read as in th e text i n nq ox/Opfa. Accordingly two

add i tional en tries are obta in ed for a’

o’

0’

unde r i v and nAnpoz/ oy ia . A clearexample ofsupe rficia l has te i s th e ignorin g ofa period Job 2 . 9 , Fie l dprin ts a

'6'tea? ein er a i

’

rr c?) xpo'

I/ov atn oAAoii npoBeBnnér os Oi;

r ef-rat éu 7 c}?’

EBpat/ccii. The whol e m ean s that i n the place of the Septua

g intal x po'I/ ov at n oAAoii npoBeBnné

-ros (a free expans ion) wh i ch , as i s

expressly noted,is n ot foun d i n th e Hebrew,

a’

0’had m ere ly the con

jun ct ion Kai. The excerpte r ’s eye overlooked Fie l d ’s period after 7 vw’

;

and thus in cluded Xpévov ( se e in the phrase ascribed to a' cu riously

enough th ere is n o referen ce to Job 2 . 9, a'0’

s . on . 110As and npoBaiz/ ew !

19 A case in po in t has been m e t at th e e n d of the prev ious n o te,wh ere

su re ly a glan ce at Fie l d ’s n otes wou l d have m ad e imposs ible the error ofc i t ing su b é’aw the mean ingl ess referen ces there given . Had the notes beenconsu l ted , a fu rther faul ty refe ren ce shou l d have been added a.

’9’1 Kings

2 5 . 3 1 ( see foo t-n ote But here Fie l d W ise ly kep t out of his text thephraseo logy of th e gloss and mere ly regi stered th e resu l t. Obv iously i t w as

the excerp ter’s du ty in eve ry case to square th e tex t w i th th e notes,which

,

however,h e fa i led to do. The examples are so n umerous that on ly a se lection

can be po in ted out h e re. Thus sub dvaeep ar igew ,Deu t. 3 . 3 an d 6

,are attri

INTRODUCT ION 7

5. Much valuable instruct ion as Fie ld’

s notes offer,

the scope of the present work would have been incomplete

bu ted to a’

. Now Fie ld ( foot-n ote 1 ) corre ctly records the tradit ion accord ingto Wh ich a

'had dveeep a ‘

riaap ev for (5 én a'

ra'

fay ev an d jus t as right lyrem arks inv itis Reg iis t ri bus qu i le ction em ad ve r. 6 recte retrahunt’ ;on th e basis of th e la t te r autho ri ty he prin ts i n ver. 6 a

’

dveeeua-r iaaueu for

(5) éfo GpezSaaueV Dj ljli l . The Ed i tors of the Concordance we re free

e i ther to adopt Fie ld ’ s suggest ion an d therefore to quote 3 . 6 or to fol lowt rad it ion impl i cit ly and hence to record 3 . 3 . On ly by d isregarding th enotes w as i t poss ib le for them to regi ster bo th 3 . 3 and 3 . 6 . I n m y ow n

Index 3 . 3 i s of cou rse de le ted . S im ilarly the referen ce 4 Kin gs 2 . 1 4 (for

a’

o’

sub np6¢ ios shou ld be e l iminated : Theodoret ascribes th e render ingto

‘ the o the r épunvevr a i but Fie l d (no te 2 2 ) express ly adds ‘ub i épmyvev

-rai

d e enarratoribus , n on d e interpretibus in te ll ig e n dum v id e tur ’ . W e are

dea l ing he re mere ly w i th a fancifu l e tymology whi ch combined a <p<pw w i thH ebrew K3”an d is no worse than m ptpw n a

‘

r épes ( combin ed w i th JN) in theOnomast i ca Va ti can a ; see Lagarde , On om astica S acra z , 1 8 7 . 43 . As a mat te rof fact, a

’ wro te Kain ep a irrbs an d 0’Kat vfiu ( see Fie ld) . Str ike outa lso t he

firs t referen ce sub (plIAaftS‘

(a'

,I sa. 2 6 . Se e Fie l d

,under note 8 ; the

emendation (v égei s (ofwhich cv afts is an i tac ist i c e rror) elpfiunu i s se l feviden t. Se e fur ther my Greek I ndex , s .

'v. sis

,sis

,ér , ém naAzin-r ew

, ebpian ew ,

(m ay , id , naAeZv,abw ovos

,r olx os. Many words and referen ces have b een

in corporated by th e Ed i tors where Fie l d has ind icated hi s doubt by print ingth e phrases i n quest ion in bracke ts . I n my Index they are omitted . Suchare

,for in stance, Job 2 7 . 20 i n n epiar c

’

wa In) éncpbyor; P rov. 3 1 . 3 7 6. ad

x pr’

ma‘

ra ; I sa. 3 . 8 Ira-rd. 7 08 nvpfov yéyovev ; ibid . , 40 . 2 4 dvep os J er. 2 0. 9

cpépew ; ibid . 3 1 2 2,iv aw'

rqpiq ; ibid . 44 29 eis h and ; Am os

1 . 2 ,”panam a In nearly al l of these cases there i s n o H ebrew to cor

respond in th e MT . Fie l d ’ s notes , i f they had been at al l consul ted,wou l d

have led to the t ransfe r of severa l re feren ces from a'to a

'

,or A I . The

Ed i tors’ po i nt ofv iew m ay have been to fol low th e tradit ional s ignature an dto refrai n from cri t i cism however just ified . I n my own Index I have thoughti t adv i sable , w i th due re feren ce to what Fie l d has to say in th e n o tes , toind icate a reasonable doubt in tradi t ion by p rin t ing al l such words or refere nces in bracke ts . Se e avevAaBfis ; dwébe'r os P s . 3 0 20 ; dWOOVfiGKGIV

Job 14. I 4 ; d<poBos ; Bl anch/ cw ; Bvaa m eiaOai ; p é'

yas 2 King s 5 . 1 0 ; ndAw ;

nopé J e r . 52 . 8 ; npbawnov Job 2 0 . 25 . I have s im i larly inc luded in bracke tswords an d re feren ces wh ich trad i t ion ascribes to a

'and where th e s ignature

has been rightly en c losed by Fie ld in bracke ts i n h is notes are found thereason s upon wh ich h e bases hi s doubts . For exam p les , see my Index, s.

569151 179 J er. 1 3 . 10 ; in 1 Kings 1 4 . 1 8 ; 0669 ibid . ; napbla Jer. 1 3 . 1 0 ;

8 PROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX To AQU ILA

had not an attempt been made to t ranscend Fiel d in the

appl i cat ion Of cr it ical canon s to the mass of fragments

which trad it ion ascr ibes to'

Aqu ila. At the time when

Fie ld publ ished his work ( 1 8 75) no cont inuous text Of

Aqui la’s Greek vers ion had come to l ight . Foremost

among the new finds exhibit ing a continuous Aqui la text

stand Tay l o r’s Cai ro and Mercati

’

s M i lan P al impsests of

the remains of the Hexapla P salter. In both Aqui l a

occupies the (th ird) column immed iate l y after the (second)column contain ing the Greek trans l iteration Of the Hebrew.

This is i n conformity w i th the testimony of Eusebius,

J erome , and Epiphan ius concern ing the order of the

Hexaplaric columns? 0 On comparing the text 21 w i th

the data in Fie l d we find that though on the whole

there i s agreement there are neverthe less more or less

important d ivergenc ies ; and above al l we are taught to

d istrust the s ignatures which Fie ld faithfu l ly copied from

his sources .22

y erd Gen . n apeyBoAi) 1 Kings 1 4 . 1 8 ; n ovnpbs J e r. 1 3 . 10 ; unava

x wpfiV ;wavi20 Se e Swete

,I ntroduction to the OT. in Greek

,1900 , 64.

21 P s. 2 1 2 0—2 7 , Taylor ; 45 1—4 , M erca t i apud Klos termann ,ZA I/V. ,

XVI 3 3 6 f. (Swete, l . c .

,62

22 He re i s a co l lat ion in detai l ( i n cludin g also th e data for o’

Ps . 2 1 .

1 5 o’

(no?) Si s'

a'ra F( ie ld ) not al 60'7 '7] T (aylor) 1 7 o

’67 1 énbnAwadV ye Onpa

'

rai

F con trast n epi enunAw (sic) yap y e KUVGS‘ T ; 2 1 a

’

y ouaxfiv ( you) 0’

yoré rn'rd you ( i n pa rt based on Syrohe x .) F a

'

youaxnu y ou yovorn‘

ra

you T ; P s . 45 . I a’W?) urnon oré

’

) 7 6W uic'

uu KOpE3712 veauiorfi'rwv y eAcp'Bnya F

M ( e rcat i ) w i th th e except ion of th e las t word wh i ch is a aya in M ( see m y

In d ex, y eAcy

’

oqya : i t is used for T ry.

only in th is place,wh i le i n the oth e r

twen ty in s tan ce s i t i nvariab ly renders Wib jp ; whi le dop a"

fit? in all casesbut on e ) ; on th e o th e r hand a

’ ’s ren dering in F tal l ies in every part icu lar

w i th that in M ; 2 a'o"ebpéen apé

'

o‘

pa.

”AAAOS' EV ONE/ em u ebpi afro

’

y evos

(Fie ld ’s sou rces are Syrohe x . “Rab k n b k e j u m .2—Fie l d adds that

the Syrian in ust have fo l lowed a fau l ty read ing si ps’

bns acpbbpa— an dChrysost

INTRODUCTION 9

Next i n order come the Pal impsests from the Taylor

S chechte r Gen i z ah Col lection ed ited by Burkitt and Taylor,

which show u s manuscripts of Aqu i la as they were curren t

among Greek-speaking J ews in a form which in i ts origin

is o lde r than the Hexapla. The portions extant cover

3 Kings 2 1 9—1 7 ; 4 Kings 23 . 1 2—2 7 ; Ps . 89 1 7

90 91 (92) . I —10 ; 95 (96) 7— I 3 ; 96 97 (98) 3 ;1 01 1 6—29 ; 1 02 1—I 3 ; and the text i s con

tinuous (barring lacunae ow i ng to the imperfect condition

of the manuscript) . In des ignating the ve rs ion as Aqui la’s

no external evidence such as the H exapla Fragments re

vealed was avai lable,and the ed itors were thrown back

upon the scanty c i tations i n Fie ld,but in the main upon the

i nternal characte r of the vers ion wh ich comports w i th the

genera l statements concern ing i t i n patrist i c l i terature .

23

AAAos ’ Ev 0A. ebptonby evos ; Nob il . : Oi Aouroi‘

eupe’

en ebpcanéy euos, wh i chFie l d rightly div ides in to eupe

'

On and ebptonby evos) F comp. a'cu GAupeow

evpeeqs ( the actua l fau l ty readin g presupposed by Syrohex . ) o¢03pa a’

w

GAI Ipeow evpianoyeuos actiobpa M (whi le 0’ rightly took NXDJ to be a part i

cip le , a’ rendered i t as a perfec t) 3 a

’orpdAAeoGa i o

’nAr

’

ueoGa i F M ; 4 a'

un epmpavia F M ; th e lon g quotation from o’ i n F ag rees w i th M except

that (1 13 7 6311 is omitted in M ( see Fie l d ’s no te) . I t is in teres t ing i n th i scon nexion to study th e bearin g of th e n ew texts on th e Syrohe x . materialwhich Fie ld has don e in to Greek . 2 1 . 1 7 o

’émfinAwaav F con trast m pmwou

T ( th e Syriac has 9 .1 09 ;l both for a’

an d o'

; but corresponds tonunAoz

’

Ju,comp . for in s tance Joshua 6 . 3 , 4 , 15 , and a lso to wepte

'

px é oeat, comp .

Joshua 6 . 7 , 1 1 , I 5) 0'(its {nr ofivr es Ofioatx elpds you rea l 7ro

'5as you F con trast cos

M aw—r ag XGlpaS you [fat‘

r ovs n oBas you T ; 1 8 0’on ly éyof; is to be corrected

i nto y ou and nai exc ised ; 2 0 a’o'on eiioou F T ; 2 2 a

’eiofinouods y e F

con t ras t e io]anouoou you T, 0'Thu ndnwoiu you F T ; 2 5 a

’ d rr’

a z’

rr of; Fcon tras t cfav-r ov T ; 2 6 a

’

woAAfiF T 2 7 npaeis sin e nom ine ( s trike out

the art i cl e) F a’ T ; 45 . 3 a

'0’iv 7 4) dAAdaa caOa i yfiu F contras t a

’er

r a n aw aAAaaaeoOa z 7 17V (note th e com poun d and th e omiss ion of the art i c le )a’

er r ats ( r. r a n) av—yx ei aea i 7 71”M ibid .,in a

’ s trike out the arti c le

4 accord ing to M a'has a e[z for$0.

23 Se e th e referen ces be low (Chapter I ) .

I O PROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX TO AQU I LA

Now i n comparing these texts w i th Fie l d we find again

notable agreement,but also differences and untrustworthy

S ignatures.24 I t is therefore c lear that where Fie l d is our

sole authority for an Aqui la rendering the whole force of

internal evidence must come i nto p lay if we are minded to

give to Aqu i l a what is his and not perchance the property

of anothe r. Fie ld ’s sou rces,whether we cons ider the stores

col lected by h is predecessors 25Or his own notable addit i ons ,are ultimate ly patrist ic c i tat ions or excerpts from the

Hexaplaric col umns found between the l ines or on the

margin Of codices of the Septuagint , or again asterisked

e lements of the fi fth Hexap lar col umn to which a s ignature

is attached . As ide from the fact that Fie ld w i l l bear24 Thus , to men t ion only importan t deviation s, P s. 90 . 6 phya

-r os (which

wou l d presuppose 1 3 7 for 1 3 1 ) F con tras t Aocyov T (wh i ch reading Fie ldpostu lates I n n o te 1 2 on the bas is of Syrohe x . 1 1 T has as afte r eur eAeu -

a i

( r. 00: 15) 91 . 4 eBAq F con tras t vaBAq T 7 th e firs t nan. in F 15 rightlymiss in g in T ( comp . T frequently omits th e artic le where F has i t

(so P s . 90 . 1 , 2 , 7 , 1 2 ; 95 . 7 bis , 1 1 , 1 2 bis) th e mat te r has some importan cein deal in g w i th a

"s manner of t ran s lat ion .

Thu s F ’s doubt as to th e corre ctn ess of the s ignature 90. 4 end is sub

stantiated by T : i n th e p lace of 61s wavorrAi’a a’

has s imply aom s ibid ., 7

th e double s ign ature a’o' is to b e taken a parte poltori ; accord ing to T a

’

has not at but a 1ro ; as for the art ic l e see preceding no te .

25 The firs t to co l lec t H exap lari c fragments was Pe trus Morinus who incorporate d them in anno ta t ion s to th e so-cal led ed itio S ixt ina or Romana of

the Greek B ible,publ ished in 158 7 at Rom e. Afte r h im Joan n es Drusius

publ ished th e sam e materia l un der the t i t le : Veterurn I nterpretam Graecorum

in totum V. T. Frag m enta, collecta , versa etnotis il lustrata a johann e Brusio

,

Arnhem,162 2 . Drusius ’s work w as fo l lowed by Lambertus Bos, Vetus

Testam entu rn ex version e LXX in terpretum secundu rn ex em plar Vatican um

Rorn ae ed itu m,u na cum Scholiis ejusdern edition is, van

’

is MSS . codicum

ueterum que ex em p lariu zn lection ibu s,necnon Frag rn entis uersion u m Aquilae,

Sy m m achi et Theodotion is,Fran eque rae , 1 709. A more complete ed i tion

w as that of D. Bern ardus de Montfau con,the immed iate p redecessor of

Fie ld . His work is en ti tled : Orig en is Hex ap loru rn quae supersu nt, m ultis

partibus auctiora quarn a Flam in io Nobilio et joanne Brusio edita fuerint.

Tom . I I . Paris i is, 1 7 1 3 .

INTRODUCT ION I I

correct ion from an ocu l ar inspection of the cod ices he

quotes on the authority of his predecessors or the schedae

Holm esianae’

- the margin Of the Large r Cambridge

Septuagint,as we l l as the works of P i tra and Swete ,

yie l d important mate rial— caution i s requ is i te even where

there is no ground to suspect that the manuscripts have

i n any way been departed from . In the fi rst place the

s ignatures may be wrong,

26 or the notes may have been26 There i s parti cu lar cause for doubt where a rende rin g is ascribed to

a.’ i n common w i th o the r tran slators . Comp . P S. 48 1 8 a

’9’

e’o’

dnv v

Goud a ; th is i s t rue enough so far as 0' goes

,comp. th e phrase in ful l

preserved in an o ther sou rce 01353 ovynaTaBijoeT a I dav uOou’

oa 0 13 1 65} f; Sofa

a iry-08,wh ereas ac cording to the same sou rce a

’ wrote on e ov'

yx a raBfiaera i

a’

m’

oco ab rof; bbfa a z’

rr oi) . Now dnv vbeZ’

y is n ever e lsewhe re used by a’

,

wh i le 0 ’apparen t ly i s very fond of th e verb (see Con cordance, Very

l ike ly the ascription to a’ rests on an error.— Isa . 2 2 . 14 min” gut}:

“179 15

fl ing );a’0’slaw rupi as m ipros 7 50V Bvudy ewu. Montfaucon referred i t righ tly

to o" s tating as h is reason that a ’

a lways puts GTpa‘

r zq for nix gs. Se e

furthermore be low.— Examples w i th a

' in cluded in the gen e ri c s ignatu re of

Aom oi : I Kings 2 0 . 19 DW5W] or 7} 7 7}‘

rpiry, butw e hav e for a'w i th

specific ascription Ka i Tpiaoezfaas ; 4 K ings 1 5. 5 WWDQTJ h ‘DD or A:

npvq ws (Theodoret) , b ut contras t a'é-u circa) 1 739 éAevGepZas (cod . 2 43 sup

ported by the Job 2 1 . 23 523 151 or {y tox in ,» a'

ywyos but

contras t a'EV O

’

GTGCIJO'GI ante-m m abr oi) so characteris t i cal ly i n conform ityw i th a

"

s d ic tion ; P S . 3 6 3 7 f. Ot lot 7 61 y e

’

Mtox/ ‘ra (ve r. 3 7 ) 1 d é’

ox a'

ra

(ver. 3 8 ) (P rocop . ; th is i s the m ean ing of h is remark though i t i s a trifl econ fused ) which is tru e enough for a

'who wri tes ye

’

AAoura in ver. 3 7 and

1 d é’

ox a-ra in ver. 3 8 , wh il e a

’ is expressly cred i ted w i th eax arou (note th eS ing.) i n both verses ; E z ek .

“If? it: 9606 006a b ut con tras t a ’

frat/oi}

( a' nowh ere e lse t ran s l i te rates m l? N

TW‘IQD wit/gt! 0

'

Kat 71 °

c w c a r e s I w A

o apx o w o a <p777 0vy euos ouros but con tras t a To ennpy evou 1 0 apya. f ouro andNA

o’n epi 1

'

ou apx ou‘

r os 7 0Afiyya 1 08 7 0 ; Hos. 1 0 . 1 5“law; Oi i." cits 6p0pos but

con tras t a ’ in apopga W h i le in al l these cases the con fl i ct ing testim ony m ay

be explained as go ing back to th e tw o ed i t ion s ofAqu i la ( see be low) , i t i sjus t as l ike ly

,and in many in stances much more probable , that th e in c lus ion

of a’unde r oi Aow ai

’ rests on an error. Importan t in th is connexion i s th erem ark of P rof. G. F. Moore (AjSL . ,

XXIX 39, n . 9) that Fie l d ,in the greate r part of h is H ex apla

,fol lows Mon tfaucon in the e rro r ’ of

resolv ing th e con struc t ion wh ich i s foun d on the marg i n of codd . of the

I 2 P ROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX TO AQU I LA

attached to the wrong word .

” Then we meet w ith

doublets,one e lement i n which alone can be l ong t o

Aqu ila 28 Quite another matte r are paral le l renderings

Septuagin t,by Aom oi

, whereas i n real i ty Luc ian (o m a‘

vbs) Was mean t .Comp . ,

e . g . ,Num . 3 . 2 2 i n BM ,

wh ere a' o' rende r Dmfi pb by en eoneyy euot,

whi le to i} (as we l l as o'

) is at tribu ted em an ettz s.

27 Thus Job 3 8 . 7 Fie l d c i tes a'

0’

dye. vioi 9606 to the words of the textD’H

‘

SN ”JD-53 6(S) war/ “r es a

‘

y‘

ye i you ; but Wh i le (iy a i s found for

(q‘

GKKAflO'

I’

a a'

ya Snpn 53 ) 2 Chron . 3 0 . 2 3 i t is unl ike ly that a’ wou ld

Indu lge in such freedom i t is more probable that dp a in Fie l d ’ s sou rce was

misplaced from the l i ne above and be longs i n fron t ofdem o,whe re ind eed

Syroh e x . places i t ( se e Fie l d) .— I sa . 30 . 3 3 ,I am in cl ined to th ink that

a'

x ébpwa does n ot be long to but to W1 55 , comp .

"

15 3 ”XX? Gen .

( V n o eBpa Iw 55 {vv nebpwwu im (BM ) ; b ut i t Ought to be stated that a’ has

there aonn 'rwu 7 696<t)wy euwv.

—Zeph . I . 1 2 2) a oi Aom oi x ai n ot

only ratis puz z l in g here but also énbm ei‘

v,w hich i s u sed by a

'o'

0’ ‘EBpai

‘

os

an d”AAAos for DPJ on ly an d is not so easy as an equ ivalent for loan hen ce

Sch leusner m ay be righ t w i th h is sugges t ion tha t ratéx bm fiaw be longs to thefo l low in g ”111221 [Schleusn er i s wron g. (5) has i tse l f x al enbim

'

yow ; hen ceth e marg in a l no te wou l d have been pu rpose l ess. Moreove r

,accord in g to

Dr. Re i de r’s own In dex,

“mg i s rendered un i form ly in a

'ém ane

’

nr ew . M].28 H ere i s a l is t wh i ch is fa i rly comple te Exod . 2 8 . 3 3 BM reg ister for

a’biacpopov BIBacpou for fig} , but th e forme r a lone be longs to a

’

,who uses i t

fou r m ore t im es for ”n (wh ich he d erives from my? be differen t) , whi lethe second is pecu l iar to 0

'

alon e,who employs i t also 2 8 . 5 3 5 . 2 3 , 3 5.

Judges 1 8 . 7 a’tea? or

’

m évfiu na'

ra i ox uk 01352Biarpe'

irwu,Fie l d casts suspi c ion

on the deriva t ion of th e ren derin g as a who le from a'

,po i n ting to Job 1 1 . 3 ,

wh ere a’

has éV-rpérrwv for D153 } ,an d to I sa . 2 9. 2 2

,wh ere th e rarer verb

ata é'fl'

GO'ea t is used by a

’

(for Hebr. fly] ,0’

has b u ) ; to which m ay be addedthat na '

r a zoxux/wv and Eia '

rpe'

m ui/ are apparent ly paral le l renderings for H ebr.D’SDD an d tha t th e same double t

,on ly in an in verted order, occurs in the

B text of the S eptuag in t (wh i ch also has a double t for “Wit: éfcm e'

g’

wu

oqoavpoi} ; th e se cond e lemen t wou ld appear to have been in troduced fromOrigen

,se e Fie l d ) ; there is n o reason therefore to d iscard th e en t ire

rend ering as not be longing to a’

; i t i s true , éufiv does n ot soun d as an

a’ ren dering ; but of th e two v erbs used for 02597; nar a zox uuwv m ightcred ib ly be assigned to a

’,an d i t shou l d be exc ised inth e B text as a fore ign

e lement— 2 Kin gs 3 . 2 2“Imam? a

’

( da b) 1 08 yebboizp yovog’

cbvov,Fie ld ca l ls

th e who le ren derin g in question in V iew of th e express c i tat ion a’ am ) 7 06

a gave.) i n cod . 2 43 an d paral le l passage s where a’ con s is tently wri tes

ebgwuos for"

li'lfl s t i l l th e case m ay be disposed of i n this way : i n the

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

I 4. P ROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX TO AQU ILA

important point, to wh ich as far as I know scant attention

has been paid , deserves on that very account to b e em pha

s i z ed . I t fol lows from the nature Of the major ity of notes ,be they patristic or marginal

,that the aim is to contrast

a rendering Of the l ater Greek vers ions w i th that i n the

Septuagint . Whe re the rendering cons ists of a whole

phrase the tendency was to be accurate i n the point of

d i fference which was essent ial for the moment,and to be

less exact w i th non-essentials which were the refore accom

m odated to the d ict ion of the Septuagint . In othe r word s,

render ings ascribed to the Three are frequently to b e unde r

s tood a parte potiori. To i l lustrate by an example : Joshua

I . 1 1137 2} Wing-Sr} , (5) fl ;

’

Ina oi u i<§ Naun. a,

o"

n pOs’

lna oi3u

uiOu Navrj; the sal ient point is that whereas (8 construed

em ev w ith the dative , both a’ and o

" wrote 7rpo’

s c . acc. for

Hebr. 55 ; that much may be re l ied upon ; but it would b e

haz ardous to fol low the source for the other parts Of the

phrase ; a’ at leas t cannot be credited w i th the g raec i z ed

for we l l-understood reasons ; Deut . I . 3 8 we know

from the margin of M that a ’ wrote I coa ova (so BM ; Fiel d

has Inooua) ; accordingly a’ must have w ritten here

I coooua,and we may even go farther and complete the

phrase to read q u Nouu (we find Exod . 3 3 . 1 1 you i n P b

and Deut . I . 3 8 y our) i n Fl’ Mm

,read in both places Novu

,

comp . (5) I Chron . 7 . 2 7 where Navy BA should of course

be corrected into Novv,so Lagard e

’

s text) . Ins truct ive

is also the fol lowm g example : Job 5. 5 am p“b um-5m

o'nop'os jm s

‘nvmcf” in BM w ho a lso quo te a' a "

n au sea from Barh . ; Fie l dprin ts in the text a' nbpos 0

’

ndpos, he adds in a note that though the a’

reading whi ch h e prin ts is bes t at tested i t is neverth e less u nsatisfac tory ; i twou l d seem to me that both a

'

and o" wro te napos, wh ich a lone corresponds

to the Hebrew.

INTRODUCT ION 1 5

(8 auroi at e’

n Kax éiv 0t éfa iperm é’

o ovra I , a'auros Bis a pos

éuo'

n ltwu dpdfio era i , a'aim-

oi 53 n pbs évo’

n ltcou dpdfio oura i . I t

i s evident at a glance that personal pronoun be'

, common to

al l these ve rs ions,real ly be longs to (5) (and apart from

the fact that a' could not have used it because i t has no

equ ivalent in MT,the phrase itse l f is fore i gn to a

’ ’

s d ict ion

wh i le b e ing pecul iar to the Septuagint ; note the use o f

Be’

,whereas a ’ would employ Kat. This be ing of less moment

they were not exact in quoting i t , wh i le quot ing careful ly

the point of d i fference : n pOs évo’

nAwu dpdfio erar.

6. I t i s obvious that my own Index , constructed as i t

is Wi th due regard to the c ri t ica l points just enumerated ,

w i l l i n turn furnish a mean s by which many quest ions

of detai l w i l l solve themse lves . For natural ly the double

Index , Greek-Hebrew and Hebrew-Greek,reso lves i tse lf

into a complete storehouse of observat ions concern ing the

various s ides of Aqu i la as a t rans lato r and student of th e

Scriptures . By way of summing up the material which

is necessari ly scattered in the Index itse l f,I propose to

present in the fol l ow ing chapters a study of

I . Aqu i la’s Manner of Trans lat ion ;I I . Aqui la

’

s Knowledge of the Hebrew Grammar and

L exicon ;I I I . Aquila’s Exeges is ;

IV. The Hebrew Text underlying Aqu i l a’s Vers ion .

In the concl ud ing pages some unsolved problems w i l l be

laid before the reader.

16 P ROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX TO AQU I LA

CHAPTER I

AQU ILA’

S MANNER OF TRANSLAT ION

7 . THE characte r o f Aqu i l a’s Greek style which is

bound up w i th his manne’

rism as a trans lator is custom

arily summed up in the one epithet : extreme ly l i tera l .

A l ready from ant iquity we have comments which run to

the effect that Aqui l a was ‘ a s l ave to the letter ’

. (revi ew

177‘

Efipa’

txfiAe’

fe I ) ,3 1 who strove to render not mere ly word s

,

but even syl l ables and letters (qu i non solum uerba,sed

etym olog ias guogue uerborum transfer-

re conatus est et

sy llabas interpretatur ci l iteras)’ 3 2 The standard examples

by which these comments were accompanied refer in the

fi rst p lace to the rendering of the nota accusativi nu by

ovv, as , fo r instance, Gen . 1 . I e’

u KecpaAa I’

Ip 33'

e a debs a i m

réu obpaubu Kai a i m Tip) 7 77143 3 and i n the second place to

3 ‘ Origen , Epist. ad Afric. 3 .

3 2 J erom e,Epist. LVI I ad P am m achium , 1 1 .

3 3 I bid .

,supp lemen ted by Fie l d from Philopon us comp . n ow BM ( from

U 2) . Se e In dex,s . our . This parti c le i s used when eve r DR i s fo l lowed

by the Hebrew art i c le o r by 53 , o therwi se the Greek artic le takes the placeof0611 . Furthermore , our wh en employed for the nota accusatiui me , has n o

influen ce on the con s truc tion . Comp . on al l th i s Burki t t,Frag m ents of the

Books ofKing s , &c . ,p. 1 2 . This ru le

,i t mu st be remembe red

,is based only

on t he late r fin ds ; in Fie l d ’ s Hex ap la , ow in g probably to the fau l t of th ecopyis ts , 0 15V i s very often missin g wh ere we have reason to expect i t. Therecan be n o quest ion but tha t a

’

in his anxiety to express i n Greek the H ebrewparti cle fo l lowed the h ermen eu t i cs of the day , according to whi ch DR n o lessthan 7& an d DJ served to in dicate inc lus ion 013 7 ; see XXX I I Middot ofR . Jose th e Gal i lean , 1

,ed . Katz e ne l lenb og e n , pp . 9fi

'

. Berako t 14 b , 1. 9from be low b . P esahim 2 2 b ; ljl ag igah 1 2 a ; Gen . r. 1 . 1 4 (ed . Theodor,

p . M ie l z in er,I n trodu ction to the Talm ud

,pp . 1 24 f. , 1 8 2 S t rack

,

E in leitung in den Talm ud 4,1 24 ; Friedman n , Onkelos u nd Aky las , p . 3 3 ,

MANNER OF TRANSLAT ION I 7

such odd words or new coinages as x eiiya , dm npw yo'

s,

Ira for 733 ,M m

,1 3 25

3 3 4 Another instance of‘ unseemly ’ s l avishness and ‘ cacophony ’

which i s s ingled

out is the repetit ion afte r the manne r of Hebrew of an

n . So in th is very passage,e . g .

,the Rabbis say that D’D

‘

fz’fl nu isin clusive of sun

,moon , and s tars

,and F7NI7 fits of t rees , h erbs , and the

Garden ofEden . I t i s immaterial for our purposes whe the r the Middah inquest ion w as evolved by Akiba or his predecessors , nor does i t matterwh e th er Aqu i la was a pupi l of R . Ak iba (or, accord ing to another accoun t

,

of R . E l iez er and R . Joshua) or m ere ly a contemporary of these scholars ,as Friedmann , l . c. ,

contends ; i t i s sufficien t to know that a”s l i teral ism w as

in de feren ce to the h erm eneu ti cs ofthe day .

Al though th e Con cordance regis ters ovu c . acc . also for a’

and a doubtm ay be expressed as to whe ther these two t ranslators cou l d be gu i l ty of so

pronoun ced a l i teral ism which according to the un i fo rm test imony of an

tiquity charac teri z es a’

alon e . W here,as in J er. 2 8 I O an d 3 2 9,

the s ignatu re i s gen eric ( 7'or nay

-r es) , i t i s safe to say tha t our be longs to

a'

alon e in s truct ive i s the second passage wh ere n (se e Swe te) i gn oresthe part ic le . E lsewh e re the parti cle is foun d in fron t ofwas and w e shou l dprobably read ouyn'

as (comp . e . g . J er . 3 5 1 8 Fie ld as against Swe te ) .There s ti l l remai n examples where the s ignature is spec ific and was doe sn ot fol low ( comp . Isa. 49. 2 1 a

’ J er . 3 2 14 bo th Swete ) . I t w i l lhard ly do on the bas is ofev i den ce so Scan ty to acqu iesce in ascribing aw

c . acc . to a'

or

As for the referen ces addu ced in th e Con cordan ce for the Septuag i n t ,th e exampl es outs ide Ecclesias tes are al l found in add i t ion s pe cul iar to

certain MSS . (A and o thers) an d go in g back to the H exapla . In on e

instance,the long passage 3 Kings 14 . 1—20

, we hav e the express test imonyof a schol ion i n Syrohe x . accord in g to wh ich the whole passage cam efrom a

'

. I t w i l l be shown be low that that can be un derstood on ly a parte

potiori . As for Eccles ias tes , th e safes t w ay to accoun t for avv an d s im ilarmann erisms remin iscen t of a

’ i s to say that we are deal in g w i th a t rans latorwho though n ot a

’ h im se l f be longed to th e same schoo l as a’

( see on th isquest ion Graet z

,Kohelet

,1 74 Renan

,L

’

E ccle’

siaste, 54 ff. ; Klostermann,

D e libri Coheleth vers ione A lex andrina, 4 1 iii ) .

3 4 Comp . J erom e . l . c. :‘ Qu is en im p rofrum ento et vino etoleo

, possitve l

legere , ve l inte ll ige re , x eiiya , bawptoydv, a-r IAm /ém r a

,quod nos possumus d i ce re

f a

fusion em , pom ationem gu e, e t splendentiam P—As for 737 ,compare Arab

( rain , pou r) whi ch Saadya employs for that word , comp . Merx’

s A rc/nu

I, 5 1 , n . 2 .


Object numbe red after each e lement of a compound

number,as Gen . 5 . 5 e

’

vvaKdo I a é'

ros Kai. rp Io'IKovra é

'ros for

m u niubu'

i nggo'

iww vu‘

n ,

3 5

8 . I t is not always , however , i n a tone of scorn that

Aqu i la’ s l ite ralness i s spoken of. Both O rigen and

Jerome , whose words of condemnation have been al luded

to,at other t imes i ndulge i n words of praise . Thus the

Greek Father speaks of Aqu i la as ‘ having striven emu

lously to bring out the proper meaning of word s’

(6

Kup Ioirara épynveuew cpIAor IyOUy eI/ os’

AKuAas) ,3 6 and the L atin

des ignates him an ‘ i ndustrious and painstaking trans lator,

very learned in the Greek language’

(d il igens et cur iosas

interpres eruditissim us l ing uae Graecae).3 7 And th is

twofold verd ict has been repeated eve r s ince down to our

own day. Thus Voss refers to Aqu i l a’s vers ion as obscure

and unseemly in the extreme,devo id Ofsense ’ (obscurissim a

et d istortissim a ci nut/am sensus rationem habu isse vide

retur) .3 8 Burkitt says of the Fragment pub l ished by

h im :‘ I t is w rit ten in Greek more uncouth than has ever

before issued from the Cambridge U nivers i ty P ress 3 9 and

Thackeray speaks of Aqu il a ’s ‘ barbarous ve rs i on On

the othe r hand the re are not l acking,accord ing to Fie ld ,

evidences of e legance and,so far as the vocabu lary i s con

cerned , trace s of the i nfl uence of Homer and H erodotus .

“

9. There is no gainsaying the pedantic l i teralness of

Aqui la’

s vers ion impart ing to i t,as i t does on the Whole

3 5 Epiphan ius, De Men s . etP ond . ,ed . Lagard e (Sy m m icta , I ) , 1 54.

3 6 Quoted by Fie ld , p. xxi .3 7 Se e Comm . on Hosea

,2 . 16- 1 7 (Val larsi, VI , on I sa. 49. 5

—6 (Val

lars i,IV, S ee also Epis t . 3 2 ‘ ad Marce l lam (Val larsi, I , 1 52 ) and Comm .

on Hab . 3 . 1 1—13 (Vallarsi, VI ,3 8 Quo ted by Hody

,De Bibliorum tex tibus originalibus , p. 57 8

3 9 jQR .,X 208 .

40 La , 9.

41 p. x x m f.

MANNER OF TRANSLAT ION 1 9

the charac ter of an interl inear. The extreme fide l ity to

the Hebrew and the offences against the genius of the

Greek language show themse lves i n a variety of ways .

To begin w i th,Aqu ila adheres closely to the Hebrew

form of proper names and that in the pronunc iation Of

his day . We can understand we l l enough why Joshu a

becomes w ith h im IcoO'

ova instead of Inoous 3 42 but he also

writes and treats as i ndec l inables EAKI aov XeAXI as,

r . XeAKI as) , I coo Iaou nom . and gen . (C9 I coa (e) I as,M evao o e (65Mavaaons) , Mwon gen . (GI) Mwuon or v o ecos) ,

Zo]l\wyw EdAwycou)— roi s Aodapwd TnAcrraprn)— Bn017)\

(65,

Ba IGnA) , T (e) I cou,43 P S . 1 0 1 I 7 , 2 2 (G9 2 (6)v )

(peoa 4 Kings 23 (comp . also (pea s , D eut . 1 6. I and ¢d o e<x >Joshua 5. 10 ; (5) n ao xa) . Even the nom eng entil icium ,

though

H e l leni z ed usual ly,i s sometimes found in an al together

Hebrew garb ; comp . Gen . 14. 3“b i?

’

Aucup I’

;‘gtg‘jg z

Tnpa ouuei , Num . 3 . 2 3 ; 77 732} Zaypayei, Num . 26. 20

”P ill“? Max aez, Deut . 3 . 14 [but in th is part icular a’ does

not stand out by him se l f. M] . The Impress ion pro

duced upon a Greek ear may be l ikened to the ave rs ion

w i th which in a modern Jew ish trans lation some su ch

trans l ite rat ions as Joshiyyahu ,Moshe

,She lomoh

,Ts iyyon

,

P esa(c)h would be rece ived .

“ I t shou ld be borne i n mind

42 See above, 5 .

43 The T l. apparen tly is meant to bring out th e specific pron unciat ion ofY ,

Ano ther exampl e i s eu ( T ia /J. for D‘XZI E z ek. 3 0. 9 : eu er I e B er)+ er I e . Comp . w i th both n abq B

* for th e le tter ”12 Lam . 1—4.

44 As for the man n er i n whi ch th e Septuagint deals w i th proper nam es,

see Thackeray,

1 1 . The extrem e of He l len i z at ion i s foun d in 1 Esdrasand Josephus : Thackeray, 1 1 . 2 . As for (paoex ,

i t is foun d ou ts i de a ’

in a’

(Exod . 1 2 . 1 1 , 2 7 ;Num . 9. 2 Joshua 5. 10 ) an d in (8 on ly in 2 Chron . 3 0 an d

3 5 (see Torrey, E z ra Studies,6 7 ) an d J e r. 3 8 8

,where the tran s lato r

m isread 17 3 51 7 11) D; as HOD 7 V1D3 EV éOp‘

rf; (paoen . a' probably wrote

cpcaa or (peas b ut hardly (paoex see Chapter I I .


however,that in the matte r of trans l ite rat ing words which

are not proper names i t is not Aqu ila b ut Theodotion that

has the largest number .45 Aqu i la shows a predi lection for

trans l at ing many a place-name and inc idental ly also certa in

names of pe rsons .46 Wh i le , i n the case of othe r t rans

l ato rs,notably the Septuagin t , the motive was to give the

Greek Scriptures as far as poss ib le a He l leni z ed form,

47 i t

was w ith Aqui la mere ly a matte r Of accuracy to t ransl ate

whatever could be trans l ated : i n Cant . the al lego rical

mot ive came i nto play which is exhibited in the Targum in

a sti l l more exaggerated form .

“

1 0 . In the second p lace,Aqu i l a ’s pedantry is revealed

in coinages intended to bring out the Hebrew e tymology

45 See the l ist in Index .

46 Th e fo l low ing is a l is t of such n ames w i th th e i r Greek equ iva lentsGen . 1 4. 3 , 8 BITE/I7 PD}! TCUV a VewVwV PNpDW eio’ anor)

0506 ; 2 6 . 3 3 I n? 7 N3 nAnayOVns ; 3 2 . 3 0 (3 1 ) 5x 09 npooarrrou

iox upoii, con trast 0'

Num . 2 1 . I(

ENDS? 7 7 7 050V “e

nar aondnwu (b ut Deu t . I . I 3 731”7 iKaVOV . . ( implying J"-J)

I Ki ngs DJJDS I'

J JJ = (pdpay'

ya 7 63V ii a IVIZV an d o’ tran s l i terate) ,

2 Kings 5. 9 NJ’DD

‘

J'

ID (o’

mo r ou) nAnpwya‘

r os DDJJDD ( eI’

g)n apeyBoAds u s Mavai

‘

y ) ; Cant . 6 . 3 (4) 17 3 7 17 3 na‘

r’

cubo’

IcI'

aiz ; 6 . 1 2

7 . 1 ( 2 ) nJD’QJt

’I eI’

a euovaa (GS EovVay I'

r I s) : 7 . 4 (5 ) pagan: e’

u

em AO‘

o y ry (6) eV zbza’

, PUD"! r anoBAfiTcoV Aayao

‘

noii) , on

wh ich see be low ; Isa . 17 17 7 5 7 77 r oI'

x os oorpanov J er. 3 1 1 5

71797 3 : e’

V Int/ 77707 eV Paya ) ; 43 I 3 WDU D’B oinou vAI'

ov,contras t

(55‘

HAIoune ws ; 50 2 1 D‘D'

JD n apam upa IVOV'

e E z ek . 23 . 2 3 7 JPEJ

QJPJ VJWJ e’

m one’

nrnV, IraI Tvpa l/J/OV, x ai nopucpawV, con t ras t (5) o" d’

<I>anouic Kat E oué,na I Tx oue

'

(Kove’

) Hos . 5 . 1 7 5 3 735 one

n evoa ; 6 . 9 17 73 3 1? hum eros (quoted by J erome ) ; Zech . 2. 5 [37 7 7 3 "Ia

39Vos oAéGp I oV napOI II OI Kpn-e ) .

47 The subj ec t is dea l t w i th by A . De issm an n in a mon ograph ‘ D ie

H e l len is ierung des semi tischen M onothe ismus ’ , in Neue jahrbitcher f ur das

klass zsche A ltertum , 1903 , 16 1 7 7 .

48 Thus rm n; a m um warns “

mu s-I join ,

nin'girj

'rj a union:

5m m"

: pawn: a Iwin mum mu mayor was: nor/In m m mm

an ‘W‘7 J rmi.

2 2 P ROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX TO AQU I LA

{609m and wpaovofio-Ha i 37 3} owe the i r origin to wpaowi

flai‘

tg ; a x avBaAoz’

Jv pass. or Wil l is der ived from

o x dvoahov sit/h p ; a repewuan’

few for V2"

) from o-Tepe

'

wya

rm ; V9? because i t also rende rs 71p m? adm

Bpo'

rm"

1503 subst . from o¢d6pa"

1M? adv . ; rapaxn m

w i th an a l lus ion to 3321 ; revovrofiv for “1133 is due to re'

vwv

fil l} ; 1 16771165 2 gave rise to r idnvifo'

luevov or “Mo’

y evou or r trdtgo'

y evov for pai' fiwoawaa da t for DDWJ o riginated

i woowaap o'

s‘ for x epp abifew for 021 is w i th a View to

x epp ds, a large pebble or stone .

1 1 . A m ann e rism which is paral le led in rabb in ic her

m en eutics (np‘flm J)51

con s ists in breaking up a plu ri- l i te ra l

into two e lem en ts. Thus E xod . 3 2 . 25 6 89

fizhrov, i . e .3 15 ? BWS ; L ev . 2 . I 4 5797 3 dn aAé or dwaAo

’

v

po in t ing to 5D T1 [573 is left unexpressed,as i t is cove red

by W1 : épm rd s . e’

p i x ro'

v 65. S im i larly 2 3 . 14 0L /0\ c

‘

m aAc‘

z

Kai Aem crroi refe rs to 5Dfi3 — con t rast Fie ld . M] ; I 6. 8

Sp qgfi: ( is Tpdyov dwoAvo’

uevov, i . e . 1 Kings 6 . 8

e’

u ficpa Kovpag , i . e . u 173 9 ; Job 2 8 . 3 et a ]. ngpfix

m a d Havdrov,i. e .“179 PS . 15 I OT’OD Tawewd¢povog

Kai. é nkofis (and e lsewhe re rawewos re’

Aetos) , i . e . on‘

773 ;

E cc les. 1 2 . 5 0m m“ rpop nfo ovaw ,i . e . mm mm ;

I sa . 2 7 . 8 fl § § x 9§ 61) o a'm p a drov

,i . e .“250 ”15 93 ; 4 1 . 1 2

h im "

? a ro'

pa o rop drwv, i. e . fl l ’D ”B; HOS. 8 . 1 3”QED”

gbe'

pe

¢épe, i . e . an an ,” Mic . 2 . 8 547m m Kai. o vvam a whe re

5 1 Se e Middah XXX in the Baraita ofR . Jose the Gal ilean ( e d . Katz e n

e l le nb ogen , pp . 1 7 3 Malb im on S ifra. se ction N‘

Ip’i , DJP.

52 On m p 5; b e in g a com poun d , com p . Nolde ke in ZAW ,XVI I

pp . 1 8 3 fi‘

. Kautz sch,on the othe r han d

,a ssum es the re ad ing m p5; from

th e stem D53 (Ge se n ius -Kautz sch”, 3 0 r

,n ote ) .— It is rathe r stran ge to

fin d that a',w h ile d ecom posin g com pon en ts or quadriliterals , faile d to do it

in the case of w h ich, accord in g to Jew ish trad ition

,stan ds for

TD Bil: (Gen . r.

,se ci. butw h ich a

’

ren ders by 7 0va~r i§ew Som e

MANNER OF TRANSLATION 23

i t is evident that he construed i t in the sense of Sib'

nrfl ;

com p . I bn Ganah and Rash i who l ikewise derive i t from

5173, also Gesen ius, Tkesa zzr zzs , p . 7 7 7 : cm zfl atum ex 118

,

ap zza’

,ad ai Sin ,

5m ; and w i th him O lshausen , G7'

am . ,

p . 435, Bottche r , Gram ,I , 1 36 , and De l itzsch

,P roleg om wm ,

p . 1 3 2 .

1 2 . I t was c learly Aqu i la’

s aim to accom m odate the

Greek to the m inutest po in ts of the Hebrew id iom . He

im i tates the n locale by Greek post-pos i t ive -Bs. Thus

Gen . 1 2 . 9 vo’

rovBs [com p . Joshua 1 8 . I 4 ( 4 La nd .

vo'

rov Be’

for vo’

rovae, not recogn i zed by Fie ld . M] Exod .

2 8 . 26 “023 oi x o’

vBe Num . 2 . I O DO’

TOIJ56 ; 3 Kings

2 2 . 49 ”1‘l 4 Kings 1 6. 9 ”T ? Kvpfivnvfis ;

P S. 67 7 ”0‘ l Aswws ‘

rpiavfis ; E zek . 8 . I 6 7li tip

m ess/ 3& 3 S im i larly he rende rs “13 by KaL’

vrsp, whi le was

at l east once (I sa . 22 . I ) Ka in sprm .

Com pound part icles are s lavishly reproduced so that

no e lem en t of the Hebrew is lost in the Greek . Thus

Gen . 2 . 8 dpxfidsv ; 1 8‘l’ lJJD (as Kars

'uavn az

’

zrofi

2 Kings 6. I 4”355 wpoo ofin

‘

ov 7 . 8 T3 8 12? 81716 6'

7rw l9sv ;

4 Kings 1 9. 25 Pim pS sis 21 716 p a xpo’

esv,and DI P ‘79 735 sis

a 7ro nuspm v apxndsv ; 19, 24 13 3] : v Ka L'

ys and 27”353 5973 z ar e 6 71i. fl poa airrov y ou ; Job 9. 29 7117 1735 : sLs TL

TOU TO,con t rast (9 5m 7 6; Jer. 3 1 34 039 13 795 sis a 7ro

MLKpO’

U avrc'

év ; 42 8 FDQDS sZs a 710 m x pov ; E xod . I 2 . 3 7

tim e s he even com b in es two separate w ords,as I sa. 2 . 20 1111 9 1 13 1

-15,

w h ich the Masorah separate s butw hich a'

,l ike m ost oth er vers ion s

,reads

together, re nde rin g it by o’

pwrr ofs sive optix rats.

53 The cases of d eviation are usual ly doubtful . Thus Joshua 5 . I mg:n d pd T ip! OdAaaoav is ascrib ed to of W h ile sis Zaptpd

occurs in the w e ll-que stion ed fourte en th chapte r of3 Kings (ver.— On

the m isuse of n locale in the Sam aritan an d Septuagint ve rsion s,com p .

Franke l , Vorsfud z'

en , p . 197 , n ote s l and m .

24. P ROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX TO AQU ILA

m‘

Ls c’

md (but j'11 in BM p L

’

s c . Whe re

Hebrew and Greek construction s do not ta l ly,the Greek is

sacrificed to the Hebrew. Thus Gen . 1 . 5 , 8 , 1 0’5 N12

éd sa sv T(E; I . 28 fl“ sm xpar siv s’

v ;3 Kings I 7 . 22

SIP-71 Kai. 77Koua'

s s"

v gbwvfi; PS . 26 I

(3716 TL'

vos <1)a 963 Mid ,1 2“I m p, c

’

ws’

crrncrav s’

v sp ot I sa.

1 9. 4 Dysgjm z fiam hsfia a 51) ain '

ofs. Sim i larly the Hebrew

construct ion of the posit ive w ith it? in the sense of the

com parat ive or supe rlative is im i tated in the Greek garb.

Thus Gen . 3 . 2 ( l )’73 DWI} waz'ofipyos (i 716 ; I sa . 7 . 1 3

03 73 1319790 min 6M’

yov 81716 {mam— Distributive construe

t ions are reproduced w i th utm ost fide l ity to the Hebrew.

Com p .,for instance

,Lev. 24 . 15 ; Num . 1 . 4 Wm

“W‘N c’

wfip

dvhp ; Num . 2 8 . I 3 il'

lgfl] {ITEA} : fis'

m rov Bs'isarov

' Joshua

3 . 1 2"

173 135 VJ’N‘

IQN vi x z c’

ivfipa é'

va Eip a sva ) 7 013

m ain -rpm ) .54 The Heb rew prm zom m absolutum cum par l i

czfz'

o becom es in Greekprm om m absalutum the substant ive

ve rb superadded to the presen t,past

,or future tense .

Thus E xod . 8 . 29 (25) Nyi" Q3}; syta sgspx ouaL (BM)

con trast (9 éycb s’

fek sv’

o ouaL ; 3 Kings 1 4. 6 73 15? m l

s’

ych sip i dfl o'

a rv s ; E cc les. 1 1 . 5 gill””RN O13K s? in) ef5e6s

'

Jer. 3 1 3 2 D2}”238

7

1:

Kai s’

ya'

) sZp L éx vpfeva a (ai’

i ré v)with wh ich con trast a

"s’

yc‘

o 8s Kars'

ix ov affr ofis 3 3 9”93§

”WV eye? n onfa t) ; 3 8 26 755717 0) s’

ya') sZpLL,

con trast 0"

vrpocm fwrw. The em phat ic Hebrew pronoun is

fa i thfu l ly reproduced . Thus,e . g .

, Jer. 49. 1 2 (29. 1 3 ) m m

Nit“! Ka i o i; ai ro

’

s. Where a partic le is repeated afte r a

conjunct ion,a free t ranslato r m ight ignore the partic le in

the seque l not so Aqu i la. See , e . g .

, Gen . 1 . 4 PM i”;

“craft? Kai usraffi. The id iom at ic const ruct ion ’3

’3

54 See Fie ld ’

s n ote . The om ission was due to l ipography .

MANNER OF TRANSLATION 25

t

is s lavishly reproduced com p . I sa. 24 . 2 113W ;“13 123 (5s 0

BofiXos, (Es 6 KfipLos a z’

rrov.

55 On the Who le Aqu i la im i tates

the Hebrew wi th its co-ord inate construct ions .

56 Natu ral ly

enough,the H ebrew e th ica l dat ive and the re trospec t ive

pronoun ( d id ) in re lative c lauses are accurate ly im i tated .

Exam ples ofthe form e r are : Deut . 1 . 40 DE? 1353 13m “ Ka i

1311 61} vsfio a ‘

rs a il -rots ; I O. 1 1 15 Dip dvdcrr’

nBL (m un?) (a'

apparen tly read Isa. 40. 9 fl? » dvdfinGL o savrfi.

As to the com p . Gen . 1 . 30 infi rm (3 «Eu aim p;

Exod . 3 . 5 3 117'

s és’

affroi} ; 35 . 23 int; arm

(ii 615,0a cfs 01137 123 ; Deu t . 1 1 . 1 1 ”72? DOB? um : fl it/R 05

fiysis 6Ls'

px so'9s éKGZG f ; E zek . 9. 6 ”by

"MN e’

cb’

81)

The sam e ho lds good ofexplet ives l ike run,

NJ,”LW71, “101, and the l ike which in a free translat ion m igh t

b e lost. Part i c les l ike ‘18 ,C32; 115 , P2 are c learly d is

tingu ished58 The connect ive part icle 1

,whe the r p la in or

consecut ive,is translated by m i. The few case s w i th Bs’

shou l d b e referred to to which i t is pecu l iar. When

our translato r does em ploy as i t is usual ly w i th a st rong

adve rsat ive fo rce . Aqu i la furthe r im i tates the H ebrew in

placing or om i tting the art ic le 59 and in construct ions.

55 He n ce Joshua 8 . 3 3 ”3 J, Q*\

Syrohe x . m arginsm e n om m e probab ly b e longs to a

’

.

56 The e x am p ies are too n um e rous to quote ; contrast, how eve r,m y

observation s b e low (Chapter I I ) .57 Case s to the con trary , how ever

,are not w anting . thus the eth ical

dative rem ain s untran s lated 1n P s . 1 2 2 4 w he re 11 5“ 1Kil l? w eak /7097] ,T : | T

w hile the‘

a“1d 15 un e x pre sse d in Le v . 2 1 . 2 1 whe re 121 “vs/ as w ea rn! an d

P s . 40 I O,w here 121 wanna-flux a} sn sn ofenora . But the om ission

is rare ,and on the w hole Margo l is is justifie d l n m ain ta in in g (com p .

‘ The

Heb rew in the Gre ek He x ate uch ’

,in A] SL .

,XXIX

,23 7 if. ) that in

the books inve stigate d by h im,Aqu ila and Theodotion are scrupulous in

e x pre ssing the ‘

d’

z

’

d in al l its form s .

58 Se e Heb rew In de x,5 . w .

59 Se e Burk itt,1 2 f.

2 6 P ROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX TO AQUILA

Thus,for instance

,Ps. 23 3 0517 7913 sv 7 611 19

ayLdUMaTOS aim-08,con trast (5) év 7 6m ? d1n 0137 06 ; E xod . 4 .

1 0 W‘ s dw‘

qp finudrwv, con trast 0"

siJ'AaAos ; P s. 1 3 . 1 7

DU IDN W’ l ’ finnpos m’

o r sws, con t rast 6'

dni

Aafm om'

s.

1 3 . A furthe r instan ce of l i teral ism is found in Aqu i la ’

s

tendency to render Hebrew words by s im i larly sounding

Greek words. To the exam ples c ited by Fie ld (P rola

g am m a , P Xxi i i)— ll5§$ aimaiv Deut . 1 1 . 30 ;“13 1 3 13

Kapx apofip svov 2 Kings 6. 1 6 ; 1235 XLs Job 4 . I 4 , 8tc.— one

is tem pted to add W’

QP Ks'

pas E zek. 27 . 6. But the case is

doubtfu l ; Schleusne r and Corn il l assum e that a ’ read

Poss ibly,howeve r , a

’

m e re ly t ransl i te rated the Hebrew

(read Kspss P) . Com p . KLKGwv 7f . KLKav for ii’E‘

R Jonah

4 . 6 ; I doubt whethe r the ‘ Greek form’

of which Fie ld

speaks was at al l in tended . Natu ral ly enough a'm akes

use of Sem i t ic loan -words in the Greek language an te

dat ing the Septuagin t,l ike 667 09 113

, [3150-0 09 Vi i ,

e cév‘

: 113513, o dfifiarov nag? (from which the ve rb crafl

BarL’

fsw 113 ? was probably a co inage cu rren t am ong

Greek- speaking J ews) . But the m ost im portan t evidence

of a s ingu larly painstaking accuracy is Aqu i la’

s endeavour

to rende r, as far as possible , the sam e H ebrew words by the

sam e Greek words , or at any rate to m in im i ze the num be r

ofsynonym ous equ ivalents. To i l lustrate this I shal l quote

som e s ign ifican t Greek words and contrast the num be r of

the i r Hebrew equ ivalen ts as used by the S eptuagin t and

Aqui la ; of course , we have to bear in m ind the fact that

we are com paring an ind ividual t rans lat ion , extan t at that

on ly in a fragm en tary condi t ion,w i th a work on which a

m u l tipl ic i ty ofhands we re engaged . I n the enum erat ion of

the wo rds I fo l low the plan ofD eissm ann (see 11. 47 ) , the on ly

d i ffe ren ce be ing that he re they are arranged accord ing to the

MANNER OF TRANSLATION 2 7

a lphabet : dyado’

s 1 0 . a'I c

’

iyyshos I 5. 1 ; ti

m es 2 1 . a'1

dBLKLa 36. a’

6 ; c’

wow’

a 24 . a'

3 ; dvdpnp a 8 . a’

1 ; (177 01 1 15v

3 8 . a'2 ; c

’

L'

fraSAsLa 2 1 . a' I ; dpxfi 24. a

'2 ; é

'Lp v 36. a

'

3

do s’

fisLa 14. a'I c

’

wsflfis 1 6 . a’ I ; fiao LAsL

'

a 7 . I ; [3

AGLOU 6. a'I fiao LAsfis 9. a

'1 my 15. a

’

2 ; yfyvsoGa L98 . a 3 ;

8 L60'

i/aL 53 . a’

I 25. a’

4 ; Bfivap Ls 26. a'

3 ; 66va06aL

1 4 . a'I v da rns 2 2 . a

’I v aro

'

s 25. a'

3 ; 361'0s 15. a

'

3 ;

s’

ffiwhov 15. a'

5 ; s’

vw x ifsw 1 4. a’

2 ; s’

foAsdpsfiv 2 1 . a’2 ;

spydfsa daL 14 . a, I ; s

'

pyov 2 7 . a’

4 ; é'

x sw 59. a’6 ; sx dpds

15 . a,

I fiysZGOaL 3 5. a'2 ; 9so

’

s 1 0. a'

4 ; iax zisw 24 . a,

2 ;

iaxvpo'

s 24 . a,

iox tis 2 7 . a,

4 ; Kadapds I 8 . aI I ; Kax fa

I I'

. a' I ; Ka iso

'

s 1 6. a’1 ; m ipLos 1 7 . a

'

5 ; Ad o’

s 1 6 . a'I ;

n apoffivsw 1 7 . a’

2 ; nAavav 1 7 . a'

3 ; 7 10Ls'

iv 1 1 8 . a'2 ;

n dksp os 8 . a’

1 7 1 6M s 6. a,

2 ; o vvaywyfi1 9. a'2 ; rapdo v ew

45. a'

5 ; ro'

7ros 1 2 . a'I .

I t m ust also b e noticed that am ong the words com m on

to Aqu i la and the Septuagint there are such as are

used by our t ranslator in a rare r sense than the one in

which they are em ployed by the Septuagin t . Thus rpom i

which stands in (5) for“MS

,HQH

'DD

, or 17 3 79 is used by a’

for

P0? Job 3 7 . 1 8 (b ut 7501102

9 as in Auctam’

zzm ) .

14 . The rende ring of d ivine nam es is a featu re not to

b e ignored in a Bible translat ion , and Aqu i la’s treatm en t

particu larly ,owing to its r igid ity

,shou l d b e instruct ive

an d in te resting. I t w i l l b e noticed that our t ranslator

adhe res a lso he re to h is rigorous discipl ine : the Te tra

gram m atom is t ransc ribed in anc ien t H ebrew characters

in al l the con t inuous fragm en ts that have com e to

l ight .60 When turned in to square characte rs i t assum ed

5° Th is is in accord w ith Orig en ’

s statem ent in his l etter to Marce l la

(Opera , e d . Val larsi,I,1 3 1 an d I I I

,Non um est ielrag m m m um

, quad

dvsx dxbm—r or

,i. e . z

'

nqfiabz'

le putaveru ntquad /12'

s l z'

ferz'

s scrz'

bz'

tu r Jod , E ,Van , E .


the shape mm (the waw and yod be ing designated by the

sam e stroke ; see Drive r , Notes on Sam uel 2,p . xxi i i) . This

was then read by the Christian Fathe rs as P i P i in t rue

Greek style .

61 But that i t was rea l ly pronoun ced Képi os

‘

kere . M] is at tested to by O rigen in his com m en ts on

P S . 2 . 2 : 5s"

EAAna L Kv'

pLos s’

x qbwvs’

i raL.62 This

c i rcum stance m ay accoun t for the fact that in a great

m ajority ofthe fragm en ts prese rved in Fie ld [the kere . M]m ipLos has taken the p lace of mm . A t any rate KfipLos

stands for mm (inc l . ”fi x [b ut once aem o’

m g , Ps . 6 1

1 3 . wh i le Oso's is used for This m ay b e styled

a rule,for the few exceptions m ay b e d isposed of as e ithe r

un trustworthy or e lse cond it ioned by an exte rna l c i rcum

stan ce . Thus P s. 76 2 and 8 1 I we find

m ipros, b ut it m ust b e borne in m ind that in both these

cases 07 151: occurs tw i ce , and the deviat ion is probably due

to the prin cip le of variat ion . Job 2 7 . 8 mhx z mfipw s

(quoted by Kloste rm ann ) , but th is quotation bears the

s ignatu re oi. g} , and hence m ay not b e a’

. The sam e is true

of P s . 1 7 4 7 , whe re“my : 6so

’

s and the signature is

o’x a l m ivrss. The re rem a in Gen . 30 . 3 4 , Exod . 4 . 24 ,

and

I sa . 8 . 1 7 in all of which m m 6so’

s. But the fo rm er is

Com p . also J erom e in the b eg in n ing of the P rolog us Galeatus : Nom en

Dom in i tetm g m m m atan in qu z’

busdam g f'

aecz'

s aalu m z

’

m’

bus u sque had z'

e antz'

qu z'

s

ex pressum Zztterz'

s z'

uaem'

m us . [a’

is n ot alon e w ith h is tran scription of the

Tetrag ram m aton ; it occurs in a fragm e nt re cently pub l ished by W e sse ly

an d false ly ascrib e d b y him to a’

; it rathe r b e longs to a’

,as has b e en con

v in c in gly proved by Me rcati,RB.

, Nouve l le Serie , VI I I 2 66 if. M.]61 Com p . Orig en , z

'

b z'

d . Quad qu z’

dam n an z'

ntell zgen tesprapter elem entarum

qu um in Graeez'

s lt'

an'

s repererz'

n t,P i P I leg ere eau sueverun t.

On the nature an d h istory ofm m com p . Ne stle ,

‘ Jakob von Edessa ub e rden Schem ham m ephorasch un d and ere Gotte snam en in ZDMG.

,XXXI I

,

466—9, 507 .

62 An add itional proof is furn ished by Burk itt, F rag m ents ofthe Books 0]

King s , p . 16 .


”WW as a ru le is translated ix avo’

s, be ing de rived

from ”1 sufficien t in accordance w i th Ber. r.,c . 46, and

b . Hagigah 1 2 a . On ly on ce , E zek . 1 . 24 , is i t trans

l i te rated c an a l,b ut th is is ascribed col lect ive ly to oi A

whi le Theodoret reco rds iKavo'

s d istinc tly for a’

.

58 : Zaxvpo'

s, and in on ly a few cases Gsos. I n two

instances whe re 58 is rendered 6s the ascr ipt ion is

general : P s . 67 25 oi )O\ , and 89 2 oi. n oivrss. I n

Gen . 1 6. 1 1 i t is in com pos i t ion : 58 111919” sic‘

a x oi) 6so1’

3.

Exod . 6 . 3“lid 5s Osos ix avo

’

s,though bearing the s ig

nature ofa’

, shou l d b e doubted and rathe r ascribed to 0"and

0' because these two rende r the sam e phrase in the sam e

m ann e r, E zek . I O . 5 , and because the M i d rash (Ber. r.

,c . 46)

registe rs for a’

01mm cross which,as w i l l b e proved late r

,

goes back to the Greek io xvpos ix avo’

s wh ich a lone is in

keeping w i th Aqu i la’

s m ode of t rans lat ion . Indeed it is

m ore than l ike ly that whe reve r we) 5x ioxvpos iKavo'

s is

found siue uam iue (Gen . 43 . 14 ; 4 8 . 1 3 ; E xod . 6. 3 ) i t

be longs to Aqu i la. Com p . I sa . 8 . 1 0,whe re a

’

is cred ited

d ist inct ly w i th irrxvpo'

s, while the read ing of the gene ral

ascript ion (oi y’

) is Gso'

s.

63

As to the article in connexion w i th d ivine nam es,

the re is eve ry reason to be l ieve that Aqu i la adhe red to

the Masoret i c Text , w ri ting 6 wh ereve r the Hebrew has

"

n and om i tt ing it whe re the Hebrew om its i t . I t is true

that our data offe r m any discrepancies : the art ic le is used

abou t 50 t im es w i th tw i ce each w i th ml» : and

5x ,25 t im es w i th mm ,

and once w i th 711. But these

are not to b e t rusted im pl ic i tly, for they are m ost ly d ue

to the care lessness of the scribes and a tendency to leve l

63 On the treatm ent of the divin e n am es in the Septuag in t, com p .

Fran ke l,E infl u ss, pp . 2 6—3 0 .


Aqu i la to the d ict ion of the S eptuagin t . To quote b ut

one exam ple : Gen . 1 . 1 , 4 as given by Fie l d reads 5 6so’

s,

whi le a n ewly d iscove red MS. (U 2) quoted by BM offe rs

6so’

s in both places, qu i te in accordan ce w i th the Hebrew .

Com p . ,furtherm ore , Gen . 5. 2 2

,24 where 6 6so

’

s

and 4 1 . 6 whe re D‘HSN 0so’

s. I t m ust b e m a in ta in ed

the refore that in quoting Aqu i la (and natu ra l ly al l the

o the r m ino r Greek ve rs ions) the scribes we re con ce rned

on ly abou t the chie f varian ts,in our case 6so

’

s and m ipros ,

and pa id l ittle or no atten t ion at al l to the presence or

absence ofthe defin i te artic le .

64

1 5. I n the preceding I have sought to exem pl i fy

Aqu i la’

s m ann e rism s unde r ce rta in groups. Not every

thing , howeve r, can b e prope rly c lass ified,especial ly in

view of the fragm en tary cond it ion of the extan t rem ains.

I therefore subjoin he re som e longe r spec im ens ofAqu i la’

s

ve rsion con trasted w i th one or the othe r of the rem ain ing

versions, part i cu larly the Septuagin t,so that the reade r

m ay have the opportun ity of a gene ral im press ion wh ich

w i l l go farthe r than piecem ea l study ofde tached phrases

Exod . 4 . l o Ka iye 81710 7 0'

7 s AaAfio avro'

s 0'

0v upos 508A0’

v

(rov' 87 1 Bapii s a rduan Kai Bapiis yAéia an syaSsip L corresponds

to 15115 no“;

“13 3 1 mafi a: 13 sp y 31133 11511; ng; con trast

65 0135s dd)’

013 7771501 KaAsiv 7 L; Gspdn ovri a ov' Za xvo

'

tpwvos Kai

BpaBfiyAwa o os s’

yoi shut ; I 9. 1 8 0177 0 71710001 7101) ou Kars/Bn s 7r

avrov KS‘ (BM) for min: 11513

"

D: fl it/ix use

,con t rast (5 5181 To

Karaflsfinx s'

vaL e’

u’

aizro 7 0a

PS . 45 1—4 7 19 vLK077 0L'

c9 7 651) viéiv Kops s7ri vsavLo

7 777 011) d op a s’

MrLs Ka i. Kpc'

tros BofiOsLa e’

u HAN/ saw 61571697]

6‘ For the m ethod, or rather lack of m ethod

,in the use of the defin ite

article w ith the d ivin e nam e s in the New Te stam e nt, com p . Bernhard We iss,

Der Gebrauclz des A rtikels bei den Gottesnam en,Gotha, 191 1 .


a cpo'

Bpa s’

n i 7 0157 4) of) (1606779170611 6961 Ev TL?) yfiv

Kai e’

u 7 cp“

a spo'

LAAsO'Ga L 5p?) sv KapBL'

a Gam ma-631) 6XAdoova

'

Lv

de p Ofia ozrra L fiBara airrai} 0'

6L0'9150

'

67 aL 6717) év rfifin spncfiavia0137 08 665; con trast (9 sis 7 0r s

'

Aos i nsp 7 631) viéiv raps {wisp 7 631)

v qJL'

wv 11011 7159 6 Gsos i moiv Karacpvyi) Kai. fiuvapLLs Boneos év

GALA/[ saw ra is sépozio-aLs finds a cbo

’

fipa BLd 7 0137 0 of) (ba Gn

0671 690. e’

u 7 4? Tapdo o sa daL 7 1) v yfiv Kai p s7 a7 i6so'6aL 6p?) s

’

v

KapBKaLs Gam ma fixna av Kai s’

rapdx dna av 7 21. 88am 61137 611;

s’

rapdxenaav rd 6p?) e’

u 7 3] KparaLo'

m r t 01137 08 5Ld ilz aAp a .

Jer. 52 . I vios s’

L'KorrL Kai svos é

'

rovs 2 s8sx ias for

M391 3 fig? WIN) , con trast a"

s’

L'

Koo'

L Kai évos £7 631) fizz Es5s’

as,

s im i larly whi le 6) has 6’

v7 0s sL’

Koo-

rofi Kai. évos é'rovs

EsBsKL’

ov.

Hos . I I . I on n aisi

l apaiyA Kai fiydn’

na a aim-ou m i 6770

Aiyfim'

ov ékdhsa a 7 01; vidv 111011 for 0112113 13 1 111 3 .1t 58 10" 1111 ”D

”UNITE; con trast 5L0’

7 L vfim os syc‘

o fiydnna a az’

i rov

Kai s’

f Aiytim'

ov p sTs Aso-a 7 51 réx va‘

a i’

fl ofi and o"

{in n ow

Tapaifix Kai fiyam m s’

vos elfAiyfin rov Ks'

KAnraL vio’

s

1 6 . I n po in t of pedan tic l i te ra lness Aqu i la’

s ve rs ion

was ce rtain ly a tour de force. I t is this c i rcum stance

apparent ly that e l ic ited the pra ise of the rabb is who at

the sam e t im e , i t is true , m ay have had in m ind the

obl ite rat ion of Christian not ions from the Scriptures.

65

Barr ing, howeve r, ind ividua l co inages wh ich go a long

way to stam p ing his translat ion as barbarous, a study of

h is Greek vocabu lary serves to ve ri fy the obse rvat ion of

scho lars anc ien t an d m ode rn conce rn ing Aqu i la’

s fine

knowledge of Greek ,66 wh ich is indeed what one wou l d

expect ofa native Greek who ,i f we m ay trust Epiphan ius,

was re lated to Em pe ro r Hadrian and en trusted by him

65 S e e b e low (Chapte r I I I ) .66 Se e above , 8 .


w i th the bu i ld ing ofAe l ia Capitol ina before he abandoned

pagan ism fi rst for Christian i ty and then for Judaism .

67

Thus Aqu i la’s m astery of the Greek language is borne

out by the richness of h is vocabu lary. The re are som e

200 words (or word form at ions) which non e of the othe r

ve rsions nor any othe r Greek au tho r uses. A few , how

eve r, d isappear from the l ist when Herwerden’

s L ex icon

Supp letor ium is consu l ted . Whi le som e of the form ations

are apparen tly Aqu i la ’

s own co inages , there rem a in enough

to warran t the suppos i t ion that he obtained them from

som e nook or corne r which our sou rces fai l to lay bare .

Aqu i la is fond of fo rm ations w ith ( 3 1 ) and -ow'

5u

67 Aquila is firstm entione d in Ire naeus,adv. haeres . (quoted in Gre ek by

Euseb ius,Hist. eccl . V, 8 , But it w as not b e fore Epiphan ius that an

attem ptwas m ade to record h is l ife (de m ens . etpond . 14 Epiphan ius’s

story is repeated by the P seudo-Athanas ian author of Sy nopsis s cript. sacr . ,

c . 7 7 , and in the D ialog ue between Tim othy and Aqu i la (An ecdota Ox on .,

c lass. sen , pt.VI I I) .— The ch iefJeW ish source s are,Pal . Megil lah 7 1 c , l . 1 0

11 13 111 mm 11351131 new "1 11551 1 111151: " 1 1155m m 1 1.

-1 ow n

m s 1115 2 1 15, and Pa]. Kiddushin “an ow n

flD’Pv h 055,A d etail e d account of J ewish source s is foun d first in

A z ariah de i Rossi's D‘J‘Vmm , c. 45 ; m ore com p lete is Zun z , D ie g ottes

d ienstl ichen Vortrage derjuden , p . 8 2 f. com p . also the m onographs ofAng er,D e Onhelo, Cha lda ico, quem ferun t, P entateu chiparaphraste, etqu id ci ration is

intercedat cum Ahila,Graeca Veteris Testam en ti interprete. Part I

,De Akita ,

1 845 ; Frie dm ann,Onkelos u . A /ey las , 1 896 ; a lso Krauss , ‘ Aky las der

Prose lyt’,in Fests chriftz . achtz zgsten Gebu rtstag e M . S teinschn eider

’s, Germ .

d iv. , pp . 1 48 fli—A g e n e ral treatm en t of Aquila is found in Hody ,

D e

bibliorum tex tibus, 573

—8 ; Carp z ov, Critica Sacra Vet. Test. , 1 7 2 8 , 553—60 ;

Gratz , Geschichte der juden IV2, pp . 43 7 iii ; J oe l , Bliclee in die Rel igion s

g eschichte, pp . 43 ff. ; Ble ek-VVe l lhausen , E in leitung ins A . T 2 8 1 ; Buh l ,Kanon u . Tex t des A . T. , pp . 1 50

-

55 ; Sw ete , I ntroduction to the O. T. in

Greek, pp. 3 1—42 ; and final ly Schure r,Geschichte des jiidischen Volkes im

Zeitalter jesu Christi,I I I 4

, 43 5—9.— Ou the re lation to On ke los se e also

Luz z atto,Oheb Ger, 1 8 3 0 ; Rapoport, in a series of letters to the latte r

( com p . uni-inns 111 3 1, ed . Harkavy , pp . 24 11. and 2 . Franke l in

h is works on the Septuag int (Vorstudien and E influss) .

R .

3 4 P ROLEGOMENA TO AN I NDEX TO AQUILA

As to nouns the suffixes 1 169 wfis ( I 7 ) , -0'

t.s ( I 7) , and-

p.a ( 1 6) are m et w ith abundan tly. By far the greatest

num be r ofthe new or pecul iar form ations 68 consists ofcom

pounds w i th one or two p reposi t ions . Then som e 300

words are em ployed by Aqu i la a lone am ong the translators

of the Scriptures , b ut are m et wi th e lsewhe re in Greek .

W i th the othe r two Aqu i la shares 74 wo rds not found in

the Septuagint,w i th Sym m achus 99, w i th Theodotion 43 ,

w i th Qu in ta 3 , w ith Sexta 5. The l ists are given in fu l l in

Append ix I .

1 7 . Despite his extrem e l ite ralness Aqu i la not rare ly

indu lges in free t rans lat ion and paraphrase , i f on ly such

Aqu i la read ings real l y be long to him . Thus Gen . 30. 8

”News: D’H'

SN 1511151: avvave’

o rpeV/ e'

v us 6 9669 ovvavaarpocfirfv ;

ver. 42 nit m i. 81) Bevrepoyo

’

vocs 3 I . 4 1

Dfib Bex dm s dpcduo’

u, con trast ver. 7“

Be'

ica dpcBuofis ; 42 . 2 1

D’DWN 31; wAnWi eM’

a; 49. 4 0173 3 m s éddlufievaas (ins i55wp,

i t is not n ecessary to fo l low old com m en tators in pre

suppos ing 73 10? (com p . Fie ld,note) , it is s im ply a free

rende ring ; Exod . 1 3 . 20 “3947 eis 179m )

(1. nOau) Tip) épnuordrnv Deut . 8 . 14 $ 125 LTD: Kai fiJ/wdfis

TfiKapBL'

a Job 5. 2 1 x 13;"3 8m ?) u povoyfis Ewep

x op évwv ; 1 2 . 2 11173 13 Kai G in; 15q TeAeLcénm-a

( raptors, nom en pro verbo, un less the t ranslato r po in ted 11113 11

(pl . of com p ,howeve r , I sa. 59. 1 9 whe re “in

" m“

13 ”905 wuefiua Kvpiov 0 150 0 1711101) év aim } ; I 5. 20 55mm : 81)

68151137 ; 35. 1 1 1:11a “131773 3 : Kai. (rodn'

fet 1571'Ep rd“7

‘53 It b e com es evide nt how p re carious are the argum e nts for a Greeko rig inal , say of the Book ofW isdom ,

based on the pre se n ce ofcom pound s

in a large n um b e r. C ontrast J . Fre ude nthal , ‘ W hat is the O rig inalLanguage of the W isdom of Solom on ?

’ in jQR .

,I I I

, 72 2 and A. T. S .

Goodrick,The Book ofWi sdom . Lon don , 191 3 , p . 68 .

68a Com p . Mekilta, ed . W e iss, p . 68 b 1113 111 N51: 11113 11 11911 511,

MANNER or TRANSLATION 35

a nd 7 61} de'

pa c rdueva werewd (a'

P rov . 8 . 1 8 PU13 ll“

{in apfw p er,

eiprjvns, b ut 6,

iifl'

apfw waAawi

. and o"

[3509 waAa ids ;

E ccles . I 2 . 4"

NWT! 111335 9 : n dura fol Tfis whi le has

atGuyarépes ; I sa . 29. I 17 273 “TIP woAc'

Xvn fl i oreuo ews (or

wapeufihfia ews) AaviB; 42 . 9 7727379 3 13 DWDB (up?) 7 06) Ewa

¢vfivat ; 59. 1 8 T1790 593 (i) ? 677 i éwofié a et xo'

o

roi s 9Aifiovow ; 62 . 6 DDS p i) fiovxdcrnre (a'o"

Jer. I I . 20 13 7173"

JEEP! r ijv Ko'

AaO'w 15776 0 06 35 airréiv ; 2 1 . 2

we ue’

Ewas, w i th which con trast (8 641’

final s

and 0'

finds ; 26 1 8 viosw arrda i'

, wh i le

(9 has 6 w adirns ; 3 2 40 “ff/N 7 013 [ii i]

afl oarpa¢fiuat us ; 3 8 2 7 7 27

171

71 "3 31 1 013K

I c

i ova av To fifiua ,con trast a fix atio dn o Ao

’

yos ; 51 1 7

0215-5? 7 133 ; e

’

juwpo'

wdn was c’

ivdpwfl'

os (30 7 6 p i) yt

vcé o' x ew,b ut 65 an ?) yvcéo ecos ; E zek. 1 7 . 6 115355

You r erpaunévm coo-w oi. KAdfiOL ai rfis aiiro

'

v, con trast (8 “rm

?

ém qbaivw da i 20. 8 ”D'

JWD’W ifAAa§av 7 6 [55741102

uov,

con trast (8 m i. dwe’

arno av an,

and o"

fin e idno'

av 66’

MOL;

3 3 . I 2 Fl? SWQT'

NS Mi) avvrpN/y airrdv ; i5id ., ver. 22

”7379559. NS1. Kai OI’

JK ijwjv éAaAos ; 36. 3 7 Wfl jN {firnua

Ofia ouai (a,

a"

,

but (5 (nTnHfia ouat ; Hos . 7 . 14 151511 ”3

arm do eAyc’

és e’

AdAno-ao, con trast (5) o

’

zAA’

i) ai ém gov ; Hab .

3 . 14"

113073 3 c’

mox plkpws.

I n the above care has been taken not to m en t ion

d iffe rences in particles and conjunctions which m ight b e

added or om i tted by the copyists. But in'

o rde r to form

a co rrect judgem en t conce rn ing Aqu i la ’

s m anne r oftransla

t ion i t shou ld b e borne in m ind that som et im es he em ploys

particles which have no equ iva len ts in the Hebrew in orde r

to do just ice to the Greek id iom . Thus I sa. 45. 23”3

R3 :”Dy ei jaijo éfeAeuo

'

e‘

raL (l ike 65) sis is supp l ied

a num be r of tim es (com p . Index) where the con text

D 2

3 6 PROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX TO AQUILA

dem ands it ; S im i larly e’

u,e’

m’

,Kara

,7rpo

'

s, 1571670 and the

l ike .

Anothe r way of freedom in translat ion is the rende r ing

of a s ing. by a plur . and vice versa,whe re there is no

abso lute excuse for i t , and whe re the exact equation woul d

not have been a vio lat ion of the language in to wh ich the

translat ion was m ade .

69 S ince these cases are noted in

the i r re spe ct ive places in the Index on l y a few exam ples

wi l l suffi ce he re . Thus sing /p l. in nouns are : Deu t .

fl'gjéf‘

nx éx dpcp"

a'

ou (a’

of

but (55 has pl .

Job 4 1 . 1 0 ”1314‘n m appag aim-08 ; P s. 1 3 1 6 "Wt/3

e’

u x cépa, contrast (8 31) refs wefiiocs ; I sa. 4 1 . 9

reAevra iov, but 69 dn’

c’

ixpcov ; Jer. 48 15 T 1 331 Kati)

710'

Ms afirfis ; Dan . 1 0 . 1 3 Sing /p l . in

verbs : Jer. I 4. 22 155 7 5w ( l ike P l ./sing . in

nouns : PS. I . 2 13 5” Boi para airroii (a'a"e'

b ut 69

Ge'Amua Jer. 10. 7 {31313 573 Bam Aeiaw avrcfiv ; E zek. 27 . 1 6

31310? é'

m ropoi o ov, b ut (8 has s ing ; Hab . 1 . 1 0 Putt/D

yeAdap a-ra

,b ut 0

"

ye’

Aws. I n ve rbs : P rov. 2 8 . 2 8"

1119?

v flfiaovra i ; 27 . I 3 évexvpda are aiJro'

v ; Jer. 9. 10 (9)"DI? 7rapa71

'

0pevop e'

vovs ; E zek. 29. 4 P3 7” KoAAnGfia ovrac.

69 O f course , it m ust not be overlooked that m any such cases of

discrepancy in num ber m ay b e due to scriptio defectiva ; com p . Driver. Noteson theHebrew Tex tof the Books ofSam uel 2

, pp . lx ii fi'

.

38 P ROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEx TO AQUILA

When i t is rem em be red that both Saadya and Menahem

b . Saruk have qu ite prim i t ive ideas conce rn ing the natu re

of Hebrew roots 7 1 and to what sad con sequences of a

practical kind these e rroneous not ions led in Kalir’

s pai tan ic

productions,72 i t we re id le to expect any sounde r views from

Aqu i la . Just because Aqu i la is given to e tym o logi z ing,

7 3

the foregon e conclus ion that he w i l l have exposed h im se l f

to the pitfa l ls of a prim i t ive root theory,is ve rified al l

too we l l .

The fo l low ing exam ples, wh ich are by no m eans ex

haustive , m ay se rve as an i l lust rat ion : nor: is com b ined

wi th m9; 3 Kings 2 1 . 2 7 whe re IDN KeKAque'

vos ;“DIS is con

fused w ith “1113 Deu t . 26. 1 7 whe re is rende red

c’

wrnM dfw ,a word used by a

’for Wan Ps . 45 3 ; my

w i th x 1: Ps . 90 1 0 whe re p erax efio em i z z ngkfin , com p .

”cr ib/a v : WI ] 32 10 ; W0

13 wi th MS: P S . 68 2 1

Where Kai dn eyvoi

o dnv rende rs mid i-VS} , b ut c’

wroywcéo x ew

o the rw ise rende rs W3 33 , com p . 1 Kings 2 7 . 1 ; P9I5 w i th P35

Job 4 1 . 7 where fin epéx xvm s P'Eébf, un epek x eiv be ing used by

a’

for P510 P rov . I 2 . 2 and I sa. 58 . 10 ;“111 w ith 7 35 Deu t .

1 . 1 7 whe re 11 1113 = 1<p151lfns according to BM,so a lso Sifre

quoted by Rash i and Sanh . 6 b, 7 a : 1

11 3 1 Dunn N5;m“w i th 17 1? P S . 6 1 4 Whe re iflnlfln = §m fiovk everg

com p . e’

m /BovAfi un i form ly 111151 ; fig: w ith 111: I sa . 51 . 23

whe re $ 510 é5a¢i §6vm v 0 6,com p . Ps. 45 7 whe re

éoacbi’

few r ightly rende rs 3373 ; SD: wi th ELSE! E zek . 19. 5

whe re nigh) ; grpcédn ; fig;w i th 111

Jer. 25. 3 8 (3 2 . 24) whe re

7 1 The triliteral ity ofHeb rew roots w as d iscovered by Hayyuj (en d of

the te nth an d b eg in n ing of the e leventh cen tury) an d the th eory pe rfe ctedby Ibn Janah (first half ofthe e leventh century ) .

72 Com p . Zun z , D ie sy nag og ale P oesie des M ittela lters , p . 1 2 1 an d par

ticularly Be ilage 9, p . 3 7 8 ff.

7 3 See above . I o .

KNOW LEDGE OF HEBREW GRAMMAR AND LEXICON 39

is trans lated by r eek ue’

vn,‘m ade tu rb id

,m uddy ’

;

HP”w i th 7112Gen . 49. 1 0 whe re ofia rnua ,which 1 . 1 0 is used

for is the rende r ing for “DPT ; Tip) Karacbamjv

Gen . 22. 2 , apparen t ly from the root mar} ? é¢056150 6 £9

(167 08 Job 3 7 . 3 is com bin ed w i th 1 1W,so Rashi “

GD w i th 7 179

Jer. 48 1 1 whe re “179; ém

’

x pavev ; M D w i th 1 113 E zek .

20 . 8 whe re 11 73“is translated by vjAAafav prob w i th mpu’

in

Gen . 15. 2 whe re Fifi/ 7.1? worifwv, an abbreviated ”WP ;

S23;w i th 713 Jer. 48 9 whe re NW! 8 32 c’

weofioa 85621 615

0 6 7 0 1 ; 71153 Job 39. I 3 is com bined w i th r}, te'

paf (hawk ,falcon) o x evao rfis I sa . 3 2 . 5 com bined w i th ”53 O

'

Kevos ;

H5? w i th 559 PS. 1 1 8 1 1 8 whe re 1359 dweo x oko'

m o as,

a word used in two places for 559 , com p . Ps. 67 5 and

I sa. 57 . 14 ; the sam e con fus ion is eviden t Job 2 8 . 1 6 , 19

where 7150“ dvafiAnOfio eTa t; ”2133 w i th DIV E xod . I 9. 9 and

I sa. 1 9. 1 whe re 3 217 (c loud) is rende red by m ix es (th ickness)7 2131 Kai Kapn eiio

'

el. E ccles . 1 2 . 5 is com bined w ith“if? Kap

'rro

'

s

”93 Bzfvam s I sa . 4 . 2 by con fus ion w i th N91 ; on the othe r

hand my E zek . 20. 6,15 is rende red o

-rdm s from 3 32

PW is con founded w i th P3 : P rov . I . 2 7 whe re 711213 : e’

m’

x vo cs ;

éfeAGo’

v Deut . 23 . 1 3 ( 14) is de r ived from 8 251 rathe r

than from Ni}: (b ut pe rhaps a’

is in agreem en t w i th the in ten t

of the n ikkud ) ; D" ¥5 rots éfeAevo ouévow w i th 6,

e,

and

to Num . 24 , 24 (com p . Barth ,Nom ina lbildung en

z,p . 1 8 8

be low,a lso Chajes, R5 54 , XLIV ,

p . 226) is l ikew ise de r ived

from N15: P s . 73 14 ;“93 is accom m odated to

“fix Jer.

49. I 4 (29. 15) whe re n ep i ox rj (which usua l ly stands

for T 3 ; my; to 93: I sa. 63 . 1 whe re ”323 Karaor'

rpcovm iwv

a word used Job 1 2 . 23 for new“ again Jer. 48 1 2

whe re 0333 arpoi'

ras, Ka i o rpaio ovm v airro'

v ; VI" to HT }

Hos. 1 1 . 1 2 ( 1 2 . 1 ) where T1 : ém xparcfiv ; 1111 to 7121 P 5 .

59 10 whe re ”11231a fira tprja aro , so Rash i ; to

40 P ROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEx TO AQUILA

1722Jer. 1 5. 1 2 where 173113 num frang et) is translated by

Mi) apuo'

o et ;”533, to N93 PS. 45 I I where 35 3” 2519177 6 ;

on the con trary to P rov. 15. 4 where tit/5 8 5-53 79

upoonvijg yAcBO‘

cra ; to 33 2? Dent. 6. 7 whe re is

rende red by Bevrepofi

oa s, and also 2 8 . 3 7 whe re ”23 25

Sevrépwm s.“

19. Consc ious ofthe var ious funct ions be longing to the

various conjugat ions in H ebrew,Aqu i la endeavoured to

d iffe ren t iate as m uch as poss ib le between them by using

certain types ofGreek ve rbs for ce rta in types of Hebrew

verbs . Thus, the p i‘e l and hiph‘

il are expressed to

a large degree by verbs end ing in -o1’

5v and -d§ew ,

Karaficfidfew ,W3 P and W3ED aycdfew ,

”Q? ddcpovv,

”3 3 13 6vvau01'

3v,

13 30 and ”in?and

" WP” Kv fiofiv, wor ifew ,dx ov‘

rifew,

”awn = dyv0muari§ew ,5‘2‘3 n a x avBaAoiiv

,

"

la or 13 353

cpm and DEW)” dpdpffew ,3 35 and $ 5 71 0

'

K0p7rfCew ,

333 3, 9 3513 and 13 253 13 v pifew ,81C. Ve rbs w i th -ot

'

3v and

(few are less frequen tly used for the kal , e .g . if} ;

Bom udfew,3 99 «111010812

, 79? a xnvovv ; whi le the p ii

e l and

hiph‘

il are som e tim es rende red a lso by ordinary ve rbs,

e .g . and 11’a Bcaqbdeipew ,ém o

'rpe

'

cpew ,”73W

eizd>paivew , yu an Ko'

zjum'

ew. The h iphi

il is som etim es

rende red also by a com b ination w i th m i sty,as e .g . 13

11n

Zaxvpon m eiv, N3 ? aivowozeiv, $ 3“ ‘

yvcoarov n oceiv,1133 3 13

é cpwvov 71016211. Moreove r, ve rbs w ith -15vew are som e tim es

em ployed to render the hiph. and m ore rare ly the pi .

as,for instance , 53 ; and p eyam

i

vew,mm“ (17 091

5

1) e

and flehruvew , 17 03 0 luaxpuvew.

7 4 As to the con fusion of roots in the Septuag int com p . Franke l ,Vorstudien . p . 200.

KNOW LEDGE OF HEBREW GRAMMAR AND LEXICON 4I

20. Whe re a H ebrew in t ransi t ive ve rb a Greek passive

verb, the p i

‘

e l and h iph‘

il ofthe in tran s. are rende red by

the act ive of the Greek ve rb . Thus Kv fiofioeac,

“if? and KOAOBovv e’

um fl haoeat,

and

6’

um 7rMiv 3 3 3 5vvauovo da i ,"

V3 37! v apzofiv 13 33 p erempt

{60’00u, T 3 5I3 p erewpifew“hr: (pwrigeo dai ,

"

11m (po rt'

few

5393 o x avBaAoiia da i,5”W

'

Dfl a x avdaAofiv ; 3 3 ? fiapfivw da t,

$ 3 3” Bapfivew ; Biaa x opn ffeo'dac PEP-3 hcaa x opn ifa v ;

D33 vwofia dat, DD” 713313 nAavao daL,”33130 nAavav ;

1313 reAecofio'dac, 13m r eAe i ofiv ; m ath/ 60901,

m a ivew ”it? éfia ofia da z , 13 11? 6610-0612 ”79? ei gbpa ivea da i ,

”75W 66¢pa iv6w.

2 1 . The passive conjugations are invariably rende red by

the Greek pass ive,the stem rem ain ing the sam e as in the

act ive , i f the act ive exists. Thus 11 : ytyvaicr x ew ,171 33

ytyvcéo x eo'da i ; ypdcpew ,

3 13 3 3 ypd¢609a c; 1323 OZKO

13 33 3 oix ohoueia dai ; 532 q zivew,58 3 q ziveo'Ga i ;

nArja a ew , nAfia o ea da t. Whe re the pass . is

found translated by the act ive i t is m ostly d ue to a d i ffe ren t

vocal i zat ion on the part of our translato r, as , for instance ,

Job 2 8 . 15 605

0 61 presupposes the po in t ing 313 ? (sbj.

11330 ,so a lso On the othe r hand

,there are a few

pass ives construed as act ives,b ut in these instances the

whole rende ring is paraphrast ic . Thus Gen . 30. 8 "541515 3

"1515a avvave'

cfrpa l/ e'v h e 6 06 13s ovvavao rpocfnjv ;

I sa. 26. 3 END;"

13”3 {in 377

’

aim wen oidam ,un less a

’ read

111m ; Jer. I 6. 6 D3503 3? N51 066’

013 My (paAaKpa'

io'

ovm v

airrm is‘ ; 3 8 27 3 3 3”I’DVJJ'

R‘5”3 67 1. 013K ijx ovo

'

av Tb pfiua .

The re are l ikew ise som e actives rende red pass ive ly , thus

Lev. 15. 3 13m m (‘ inward ly trans it ive ’

,GK.

, 53 d—g)

éa cppayia dn Job 5. 5 311 13 3} dpdijo era i ; P S . 92 3

6717513977 ; Jer. 1 8 . 23”DUE

-53 éfaketcpdeir] ; 50 45

42 PROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX TO AQU ILA

man W 373 £313 i R5' CN w) ovuJ/no dcfim rd 6’

Mt

xw'

ra

Ezek . I 3 . 22 h iNDD il’: fiuavpé dn (im plying

The hithpa‘

e l is natu ral ly rende red by the act ive , com p .

Gen . 5. Ka i 7T€pL€7TCt

T€Lj P s. 2 1 28 WWW.

“

Kai wpoa x vmjo—ovaw ; Jer. 46 14 3 3 3 17! 0 7 7361 ; or the

m idd le,com p . I sa . 52 . 2

“HT-1911 71 wepiAva a z. or the passive

as , for instan ce , Job 5. 4 11133 3 3 : Kai. Ewirp ifirjo ovra i ; I sa. 52 . 2

"32m ” éx rwdx dnrt.

22 . Aqu i la’s know ledge of Hebrew syn tax cou ld on ly

b e gauged fu l ly if we had m ore con t inuous texts of his

ve rsion than we possess now . But even w i th the l im i ted

m eans at our d isposa l , cons ide ring even the fact that in the

fragm en ts preserved , outside the large recen tly d iscove red

rem ains , com ple te sen tence s and phrases are rathe r scarce,

i t is easy to see at a glance that his know ledge of the ru les

govern ing the construct ion of the Hebrew sentence was

sound . O f course ,we m ust bear in m ind the fact that in

individua l cases Aqu i la’

s exegesis m ay b e at variance w ith

our own . This is proved by the fo l low ing i l lustrat ions

(a) The H ebrew perfe ct is large ly rende red by the

Greek aorist , as,e .g . [W1 6K0

’

L910‘

6v,

ijyyw'

ev,

n apfiwov,"T33 32 oter ijpnfra . I n a few characte r ist ic passages

the Greek pe rfect takes the p lace ofthe aorist Gen . 1 . 29

E zek . 3 . 9”13132: Be

’

Bwlca ; E xod . 7 . 1 33 313 3 56,

5d 0 6 ;

1 Kings 9. 24”13 8 3 5 : Ke

'

KAnKa ; P S . 30 23

éféppcptpa i ; Jer. 1 8 . 1 2 W11

6) oi'mjAm O'

Ta t. Som et im es the

pluperfect is found , as,for instan ce

,Ps . 24 2 and

30 15 whe re”BUT-93 O r the im pe rfect is

used , as Deu t . 3 2 . 1 7 magic) : érpcx iwv 01137 0159 7 5 ; P s . 1 1 8

1 74 éfetx o'

unv ; Jer. 2 . 24 ei’

AKvev ;

E zek . 22 . 29 éfitdfov-ro. When the Hebrew pf. re fe rs

7 5 Aquila com b in es the verb w ith ay'

wepff.

KNOWLEDGE OF HEBREW GRAMMAR AND LEXICON 43

to God and His dec ree it is properly rende red by the

future : Jud . 4 . 1 4 N3 : éfd efio‘

erac ; P S . 76 I O

e’

m AfiO'

eTa z . Sim i larly the future is used to

ind icate an act ion the accom pl ishm en t ofwhich l ie s in the

future : Job 1 8 . 20 m lfig z donp ovfiaovow ; 4 1 . I 71213 3

Bca ill ezfa em t; P rov. 8 . 35 eipfio et. Abnorm a l is d od

Kova o’

v uov for ”JD’JQPs . 2 1 2 2 for which the re is

a varian t e iofix ova a s based on the Syrohex .

7 6 I n a con

ditional c lause the pf. is aptly translated by the aor. subj .

E zek. 3 . 1 8 im am Biao reAj} (supply Kai pm}, in depen den ce

on 3 cum E xam ples of the p resen t : Job 24 . 5

W}? e’

fe'

px ovra c ; 3 6 . 30 if ) ? e’

xwerdfec ; Prov. 6 . 8 fl1 3§o va rpe

’

cpec (gnom ic ten se) ; and w ith re fe ren ce to God Je r.

I o . 7 ”1325: Wpé'n e l. (or The pf. w i th Wprefixed

is rende red by art ic le cum pt.

,com p . Eccles . 2 . 1 7 whe re

worofiuevov. S im i larly , the pf. w i th “17 15 pre

ced ing : Jer. 7 . 1 17 3-7 278 (3 yevo

’

uevos ; I o . 25 ”mi

ywcém covra 34 5 ”i l“w 7 6 11 yevoye

’

vwv ;

52 . 1 5 Wtfix z roijs The pf. w i th UN

preceding is translated by the aor. subj . preceded by édv,

as , e . g . Ps . 40 7 reg-Daze} : (Kai) édv m ay ; w i th

“53

pre ced ing P s . 1 8 4”53 : ou u?) aKova efi. Two

asyndeti c pe rfects are brought into subord ination : pt . aor.

cum pf. aor.,as P S . 9. 24 ( I o . 3 ) 3 3 3 = 65Aoy1§5 a s

Bte’

o vpe ; a s im i lar t reatm en t is given a p f. fo l lowed by

an im pf.,com p . Ps. 59 3 a)? 3 3W“ v o deis

ue-re

’

crrpexJ/ a g 7311619, and a pf. fo l lowed by an im pf. consecu t ive,

com p . P S . 49 1 N19?! Aahfiaas éKdAeO'

e.

(b) The pf. w i th 1 consecut ive is usual ly expressed by

Kai cum fut., as , for exam p le , ”I “; m l é

’

o-ra c Exod . 26. 6

and e lsewhere ; (n)m mm (Kai) aiam ewfi Exod . 1 8 . 2o

7 6 Com p . Taylor, p . 29 .

44 P ROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX TO AQUILA

T'l ‘(8 . Fie ld) ; E zek . 3 . I 7 ; nae-1131 : Kai KaAe

'O

'

eLs Jer. 7 . 2 7 ;

fiPFfil Kai e’

pe'

i s, 28 17 5 9 ! Kai. Ko'

xlfov'

ratZech . 1 2 . I o .

Som et im es the future is replaced by im p . aor. com p .

P s. 24 1 1 ans?! Kai iAdadnn ; Jer. 29 1 2 tam-

if, »

”OR Kai e’

m KaAe'

O'

ao-He' h e Kai. wopefiea de. O r the

H ebrew form is con ce ived as expressing a purpose and so

infin . aor. preceded by 7 08 is em ployed— a form which,as

w i l l b e seen be low,is othe rwise confined to the inf. w i th the

prefix P— as,e . g .

, Jer. 3 8 1 0 13617531 : TO’

U dvayayefv.

When in dependen ce upon ”a? ! cum im pe rf. (Srav cum con iun ct.

aor.)"g cons . cum p e rf. is natural ly expre ssed by Katcum

con iunct. aor.,as

,for instance , L ev. 5. I 5

{fray wapafifi Kai dudprg]. The pe rf. w i th 1,consec . in an

i te rative force becom es in Greek an im pe rf., com p . 3 Kings

9. 25 Kai. c’

wefiffiafev. On the othe r hand,when the

Hebrew pf. is joined to a weak I,i t is expressed corre ct ly

by the pf., com p . Jer. 7 . 2 8 m fg-211 : Kai égfipra i ; we m ay

in fe r that the preceding was rende red ée’

Aom ev,

com p . Mic . 7 . 2 .

(c) The im pf. is gene ral ly rendered by the Greek fut.,

as VIN yvé o oua t, NQPE‘

} KaAe'crw

,The

aor. is used for the im pf. frequen tat ive or i te rat ive : Gen . 2 . 6

ave’

fin Job 2 1 . I O 53w'

n gsvm ém aw 30 , 1 2 am p;

dve'o

'

rnoav ; 3 1 . 1 3 03 73 53 fifl éppuI/ a ; PS . 1 7 ( I 8 ) . 44”3 1 321

éBmfiAevodv”or ; 54 15 e’

ykvx dvay ev ; 94 1 0

DiPtj fivonpea rfidnv ; 1 02 7 Q‘Wl ‘ éyvé pw ev ; 1 1 7 ( I I 8 ) .

1 0 DP'p tfi fluvvdunv ; I sa. 26. 1 0 701

fikefidn. Natural ly,

the Greek im pf. m ay b e em p loyed , com p . P s . 3 7 2 1

U IJD'

W”.

dvre’

x ewro’

“on (com p . 68 5 TWIS

én e’

a rpecbov (Com p . l ikew ise 3T“ e’

wekpdrovv (so read

for éwexpo’

rovv) . The im pf. is also t rans lated by an aor.

when i t carr ies on a pf. as,for instance , Job 2 1 . I O

46 P ROLEGOMENA TO AN I NDEX TO AQUILA

(d ) The im pf. afte r particles

a .UK cum im pf. édv cum con iunct. p raes . s ive aor.

frequen tly (e x x . for the presen t Gen . 4 . 7 m um-na édv

dyadfivys ; I sa . 2 1 . I 2 lawn-ox e

’

fiw e’

m fnrfire) .‘

76 .

”3 cum im pf. in a tem pora l sense éo’

wcum con iunct.

praes . s ive aor.,com p . E x . 2 1 . 1 8 I? ” éc

‘

w

Staudx wvrat g Deut . 24 . 2 2 (20) {53 11 11”3 ( édv) (3018 660773 .

O r the tem poral force m ay b e expressed by a pt . Job 5. 2 1

s in;”3

"

1221? 51776 a povopfis éfl epx op évwv (a'

had in m ind

RD” ”3 3 1k “HZ/73,the usua l ave rs ion to person i fying an

inan im ate object ; com p . the iden tica l case Ps . 90 6

adduced above unde r On a d i ffe ren t plane ‘ is the

concess ive force, com p . jer. 5o 1 1 15m m 311752211 "3

8m ewex dpnr e Kai. éxpeuerffere (the tenses exactly as in (55

the pf. at the head of ve rse 1 2 is rende red in (8 by an

ao rist) .

y.“1215

,cum im p f. Note Jer. 1 7 . 7 mar

“fir/N 6 r eworeé s‘ .

8 .85 cum im pf. mi cum con iunct. aor. com p .

PS . 9. 3 6 ( I o . 15) N§ PN°P3 z it?) efipedfi ( im p lying ragg a) ;

Jer. 1 1 . 2 1 m m; N51 Kai of) m) 5171060212379.

e .

“11? cum im pe rf. é

’

ws éiv s ive é'

ws ou cum con iunct.

aor., com p . P S . 56 2 é

’

ws av fl apékfiy ;

1 40 1 0 “DPS?"

W é'

ws ou fl ape'

AGw.

C.“

LB: cum im pe rf. “7577 07 6 cum con iunct. aor.,com p .

E x . 1 9. 22 wh er e fita x dwy P S . 2 7 I fl i’ffl'fl

'

ID

11 757107 6 0 13050 779.

07 19051) cum im pe rf. z : 71'

p cum infin . aor. : 1 Kings 3 . 3

713 3” END= 7rplv 078 60 67311611 ; Jer. 3 8 1 0 m y» D103

fl'

plv c’

m odavefv ai ro'

v. S im i larly W ith pe rf. in the place of

the ' i-m perfa P s . 89 2 mp g Djp n n pzy

Tex efivat.

(e) Cohortat ive and jussive . The cohort . is expressed


by the subj . aor.,com p . e . g . Gen . 1 . 26 worfio

-wusu.

But a lso the Optat. is found : Gen . 46 . 3o “Dims c’

modo’

wocm .

The juss. is rende red by an im pe r . aor. ,as Gen . 1 . 3 , 6 , 14 ;

P S. 3 2 22”P” yeve

’

a dw, yevndfirw, yeve

’

o dwo av ; or by

the optat. aor. ,com p . Job 20 . 23 7 9 72 ! Kai.

P s. 24 3 ; I sa . 26 . 14 W! ” a ia xvvdet'

mrav. Note

Job 29. 1 3 8 3 13 é’

AGoc (m istaken exegesis) . W i th a

n egat ive : P S . 24 2,20 fl l

TfiDQS

'PN M7 a io xvvdec’

nv ;

P rov . 24 . 28 "flfl'PN in) yt

’

vov ; Jer. 2 7 1 7 aw n-5x

M1 dKov'

e'

r e ; P S . 1 1 8 1 0”JBWH'PN In) dyvonuarfvys ME ;

4 Kings 23 . 1 8 m‘ sN pi; o aAevo drw ; P rov. 24 . 1 7

( my) dyaAAtdo dw Job 1 1 . I 4 IBWB'PS u?) o x nvwo drw

l'

BtB‘ PtS

,com p .

(f) The im pf. w i th 1 consec . is gene ral ly translated by

Katw i th an aor.,as

”n“ Kai. éye’

vero, NQPfl Kai. éKdAé o ev,

am en Kai 3 3 321 2 m l 65A6y710 6v, Kai 17pm} ,

worm Kai. 7’

7’

Kovo e. Natu ra l ly there is occasion to use the

Greek im pe rf. , com p . Gen . 5. 22 , 24 35m m m l Wepté fl dTGL;

E xod . 1 . 1 2 e’

o m x at’

vovro ; and even the pres .,

com p . Job 7 . 15“l02m Ka i. atpe

’

irat ; I sa . 57 . 20 119 73 121 3 1

Kai. éxfipda a e t 86am afrrfis. Note Gen . 6 . 3 (2) “Ni l" 36611 7 6 9

Be’

,whe re both the part ic ip ial construction and the partic le

are afte r the m anne r ofthe free r ve rs ions.

(g ) The Hebrew im pe rat ive is rendered by a Greek

im perat ive aor. s ive praes . Exam ples w i th success ive

im pe rat ives : Gen . 1 . 2 8 whe re rjt'

nN HNSm am m a

af/fdveofie Ka i 71An615v6066 , Ka i. whnpé o a'

re Tin)‘

yfiv, Ka i

un ordfar e afrrfiv'

Kai e’

m xpare’

ire ; PS . 4 . 5 0 “DN m“

Ko e'

EO'GG Aéye

'

re Kai. m oom faare ; I sa. 7 . 4 “GEM

13914201, ¢6Aa§a t Kal Neve rthe less we m eet w i th

instan ces ofsubord inat ion ,com p . Joshua 5. 2 z um Ka l

e’

m a rpe'il/as wepfrqte ; 4 Ki . I . 2 W)““3 5 n apevee

’

vres e’

xg‘

nrfi


0011-6 ; I sa. 55. 1 VOW

.

135) Kai 6A60’

v7 69 dyOpo'wa'

re . Abnorm al

is the use of the fut. for the Hebrew im p . Gen . 42 . 1 6

“DPS?! 669750 6006 (01,

(5 has im per . dfl dx dnn ,b ut

a rem nan t of the fut. m ay b e found in the conflate (and

corrupt) an d x 6n66n0 60 6a 1 n l— Job 3 7 . 2 we find fix ov0a dx ofiv

for 9373 ? i1175.

34"; apparen t ly the re is an e rror of transm iss ion

(6'has c

’

i x ove dKofiv) .

(k) The infin . absolu te is rendered (a) by a part . or

(b) by a ve rba l noun in the dat. E xam ples : (4 ) w i th pf.

1 Kings 20. 6 58253 (1 37 015

11 61109 firficraro ; 2 Kings

1 2 . 14 W IS; V135? 5La0'

15pwv Btécrvpas ; w i th an im pf. : Num .

30 . 1 3 1 5 : WDQ'

DN'I ( m i) 6611) dxvpéiv d pc60p P s. 1 3 1 15“

112-15,

613Aoy63v 613Aq'0w I sa. 56 . 3

”JP”? P713 7}

8taxwpt’

fcov fitaxwptb et; 6 1 . 1 0 v il/ {5 PM Xafpwv x apfirrouat ;

Jer. I 3 . 1 7 3379 7 33 1973 211: Kai 5aKp150v0a 8aKp‘60’

6 L; 39 1 8

flifiPPfi ”PD fivo’

pw os fifia opaf0 6 ; 51 58"

121282113

0 aA6v6fi0 6raL ; Hab . 2 . 3 8 3 : 8 21 6’

pXo'

p.6vos

7756 1 (or 6A660 6Ta t) . (6) L ev . 1 3 . 7 17 50 511 n

'

wg 67115050 6 1

Deut. 3 1 . 29 iinflwn 11a 8 1a¢60p§i fitagbé'epel

‘

re ; PS . 1 3 1

1 6 m‘

n 731 a ive’

o et a ive’

a ovaw ; I sa . 59. 1 1 run: F137!

(prion /f} Jer. 6. 9 PP)? KahdunKaAapfi0ov7‘

aL

44 29 am p; nip O‘

TdO'

GL 0Tfi0 0v'

rat ; 49. 1 2 (29. 1 3 )npgra rip; Kadapw uq

'

i KaOapt09fi0y.

—When the infin . ab so l . ,

in con t inuation of a preced ing fin i te ve rb, appears as

a subst itute for the fin ite ve rb (GK. ,1 1 3 . a fin i te ve rb

is used by the Greek translator : Job 15. 35 n'

fiq

Katé’

m eu ;Jer. 3 2 44 Ding; d ing;

K7 n6fi0ov7 a 1 Kai. ypacbfio ovrat Kai 0¢pay1007§0 ovratg am e .

(i) The infin . construct is occas ional ly expressed by

a noun : 3 Kings I 8 . 36 11152; Karc‘z dvdfiam v ;P s . 3o 23”75851: 61) 6apfi1§0 6tyou ; 3 1 6 3 8 73 ns d s Katpov 66p6

’

0 6ws;

1 20 8 7 mm 311t : 650561) 0 01) Kai. 0ou ; 1 3 1


1 1111331: Ka x ovx t’

a s. E lsewhe re the fo l lowing m ethods are

resorted to : (a) a fin i te ve rb is em ployed ,so afte r preposi

tions which becom e tem poral , m odal , or fina l conjun ct ions

in Greek : Ps . 33 1 iniae‘a 8 7 6 fiAAoc’

coore ; jer. 4o 1

171093 37 6 6'

Aa73 6v.

— I sa. 7 . 2 913? (39 0 aA61567'a 1 ; 34 . 4

P313 z (59 dwOppe'

E; 3 Kings 2 1 1 2 QbWP (as 7’

jx ov0 6v.

— Je r. 26 8 11159221 fivfx a —

4 Kings 23 . 24

CP U {973 5 87m m c’

wa0 rfi037 ; Am os I . I 3 i995 811019

— Num . I 4 . 3 3 Dh'

fiy ( ewe av)7 6A6 1w060 1v ; D eu t . 2 . 1 4 13h" ? “an ( 6109 00)e’

reAeLé Gn.— Com p . a lso Exod . 9. 1 8 11 223 15)

éGep eMQSHn (but i t is unce rtain whethe r 17 3917 17 is infin it ive ,see Lu z z atto ad 10m m ) . (5) in tem po ral constructions the

conjunct ion an d fin i te ve rb m ay afte r the m anne r of the

fre e r translat ions b e replaced by a part icip ia l construct ion .

notably the gen i t . ab so l . : I sa. 3o . 29 BUT/"

112m 5153 (39 11155

é ytafouévns éop‘

rfis (a' con trast 6' (in :

viuf 7 06 dy1a09fiva t

éoprfiv) ; s im i larly w i th a nom en action is in the place ofthe

infin . cstr. I sa . 30 . 25 3 ? If)”Dl ‘P : 6’

v fiue’

pq dwox raue’

vov

(note the l ite ral ism of the sing. l) ; Exod . 4 . 1 0

(i 7101'

0'

T6 AaAfirraz/To'

s (0ou) Deut . I I . 19 JBZWB

379113 211 o o PP DPP’I KaHnue'

vov Kai 71011600516v

Ka l Kowafoue'

vov Kai. Btaum rap évov (con trast 6) which adds 000,

on ly that in the fi rst two instance s the pronoun goes both

w ith the pt . and the n oun — O r igen , howeve r ,

who fol lowed a’

(0'

added 0 00 sub ast, see the variants

apud BM) ; Jer. 5 1 59 111PPP r apevoue'

vov ai r-013 ;

Hos . 9. 1 2“11103 EKKM

'

vav'

ro'

s you. (c) A m ore l i te ra l

rende ring is P cum infin . év 7 43 cum infin . praes . s ive aor

Gen . 3 6 . 24 61; n ?» Bo’

0 x ew afiro’

v : P S . 10 1 23

VQQUP 61; u p"

d6p05§600a 1 ; P rov. 8 . 2 7 1PT1P T (g) d LBdCa v ;

PS . 2 1 25 1V1PP1 = Kai 61) c’

wafim’

j0 at S im i larly

R .


2 7 2 ; E zek. I 7 . 1 7 PEP/P 61} 6x x c30a 1. (d) Pcum

infin . n early always 7 00 cum inf. praes. s ive aor. : 3 Kings

2 1 9 111W} ? 7 00 7701170 a 1 2 2. 49 nPPP 7 06 0 0p6096va 1 ;

P s . 30 3‘JP

’WWP 7 ou 0 <6§6 1v 3 2 19 518 715

7 013 515000901 ;90 1 1 111 191325 7 060191050 1 0 6 ;E cc les. 2 . 2

13131151HDNP 7 06 0 6AA6'

yew Kai 7 06 0vvayay61v 4 . 23"

117 1715

7 00 ¢0Ad§a06a1 ; I sa. 50 . 4 “Q'IP 7 06 yvo’

SvaL, Q

'

DW'

S 7 00

dx m iew ; Dan . 9. 24 P935“! 01-1115) NPDP 7 06 0vv7 6 )\ 6'

0a1 m l. 7 06 TGAELOO’

CLL 1<al 7 06 65000 01060 1. O ccasional ly

we find (250 7 6 and inf. : E cc les . 4 . 1 7 1113 1i (230 7 6 dx ofiew ;

a lso 61s and a noun E zek . 19. 14 5112125 629 65000101; and

30. 2 1 PEPPTJP 629 When 5 cum infin . im pl ies

readiness to do an act ion (GK,1 14 i) , the Greek translato r

uses a fin i te ve rb : Ps . 24 (2 14 1313111175 yvcop1

’

0 6 1 067 029.

Final ly it is a lso rende red by a part . fut.,com p . Joshua 1 0 . 3 3

fligé z fionefim v. Com p . also E zek . 2 1 . 1 1 ( 1 6)

fiKovnnf’

vnv P)

(j) The part . is rende red by a part . of the presen t,

aorist or pe rfe ct tense (w i th a pre ced ing art icle for

Hebrew”

U) . Thus Gen . 49. 2 1 min 6 01606s ; P s . 149. 9

mm; yeypapwévov ; PS . 24 . 1 2 73 h 6 0 7 a9y 1'

fwv ; E ccles .

1 1 . 5 177 11

61616

3 ; I sa. 45. 9 3 1 61Ka§6u6vos ; 53 . 5

PPHYP BeBnAwuévos 0vv7 67 p11111 6'vos ; Jer. 20. 9

WW 0vv6xo'

ptevov ; Am os 6. 3 01 dwox exwpwue'

vm .

The part . pass . w i th an act ive s ign ificat ion or when

denom inative is prope rly rende red by a part . act., com p .

3 Kings 6. 4 D‘PP? dwoflk e’

wow a g (com bined w i th ;EM) ;I sa. 63 . 1

"

111 3 61079067 e . The part . in a ci rcum stan t ia l

clause desc r ib ing a con com itan t act ion in the past is ren

de red by the im pe rf. , com p . 3 Kings 20 1 2 117111} N17“7!

m i 067 09 GWLUDGU (for the form see Thacke ray,1 20

,foot-note)

Job 2 . 8 PW”m m ( m i) 06709 Jer. 3 7 4

KNOWLEDGE OF HEBREW GRAMMAR AND LEXICON 5 1

N3“! NP 630 6 77 0p61567 0 Kai. 656770p675

6 7 0. But e lsewhe re l ikew ise

the Hebrew pt. is expressed by a fin i te ve rb ; thus, in

accordan ce w i th the con text , the past is expressed by the

aor. or pf. and the pres. by the p res. Com p . Job 4 . 1 1“DR

55A67 0 ; PS. 32 7 UPP 81776667 0 ; Jer. 49. 14 (29. 15)73 1n d.7r60 7 dA7] — Job 20 . 26 7173 1? d ‘

n'

ox év fl'

Ta L Dan . 9. 26

m m”) 7 67 71n7 a 1 — 1 Kings 2 8 . 9WPJPD ”735 ( 06) 6y1<p0156 19

E cc les . I . 5 WSW : 650 77 1266 ; I sa . 52 . 5 V§ §7P= 6101015p67 a1 ;

jer. 43 . 3 11113 73 677 10 616 1 in com binat ion w i th "

up

Exod . 9. 2 P‘InD : 60 1Aa11/311vy and ver. 1 7

55111073 61t 77 0123. I n com binat ion w i th ”13 the pt . is

rende red by an aor jer. 26 1 8 NP; 1119 007 09 60poc/njTG

'

UO'

GIJ. He re and the re the part . is a lso rende red by an

adject ive (esp . a ve rba l adject . in com p . 3 Kings

6. 1 8,29 77 6pfyAv<j>a ; P S . 54 9 ”Pb (1770

77 126157107 09 AaMam éBovs ; 1 1 7 23 nNPPJ Oavjua0 rfi;P rov. 10 . 20 and 2 2 . 1 1 13 3 3 Can t . 4 . 2 11173”a

615vp 07 0'

x 01 ; Jer. 1 0 . 9man éAa7 0’

v. The part . is occasion

a l ly expressed by a noun ,com p . E cc les. 2 . 2 5

1511“n

wAdvnm s ; E zek . 1 6 . 6 11118310 6p/30M’

0pa7 0 ; 2 1 . 20 (25)7felowx iis ; 23 14 ”P”? w

’

umx a ; Dan 9 26 mm ?)

Zeph . I . 1 8 flPPPJ Ka7 a0 7rovfia0pdv ; com p . also

Job 3 7 . 1 8 P? ” "8 7 3 : (69 3pa0 15‘

0vyx 150 6ws ; P rov. I O. 5

75} ( 0183 s) 020062779.

(17 ) As to the noun,i t is gene ral ly rende red by a Greek

noun ,b ut m ay a lso correspon d to a Greek adj. in the

neute r, as,for instance , 6

’

0Xa7 ov, Kdevypov

OPP dm re’

pya0 rov, WPD”Wt? nPP}!

e’

vaM ax n x dv, 71

135 01xlfake'

ov ; and also to a part . neu t . as ,

e .g .,3 13 9 51av01y0v ;“19 1551 Ae

'

Efl'

ov E xod . 1 0. 5 ; or part .

pe rf. pass. neut .,as V215

“; n 60K07 1006

’

va yfis Ps . 73 20

331319113 3 70 6yKa7 aA6A6 1pu6

'

va Jer. 48 3 2 ; 13 1128 335

E 2


p epwxnp e’

va Jer. 10. 1 5. The Hebrew noun is som e tim es

rendered a lso by an inf. , thus m ay e io a x ofiew ;

ém rkncrdfivat P3 ?) wep'

wofia at; and w ith 5prefixed 713 3 725

wayabevdfiva i and ”NPWP 629 To 18 0179730 05 you. A noun

gove rn ing anothe r noun in the gen i t . m ay b e expressed

attributive ly by an adj ect .,com p . E zek . 24 . 7 I’PD

'H’HY

Aa’

av we’

rpav. mil”N55 I sa. 9. 6

, (5) is apparen t ly com bined

w i th NPD as accus.PW) , hence eavp aa ras ofiyfiovAos.

A noun m ay also correspond to an adj. w i th a noun

unde rstood,as , e . g . ,

WW”? and 713 12 (Sp am; (sc . yfi) W713”

a z’

za rnpo'

s (sc .D‘il} ai

’

yeta, WWWZdvdwa (se . Be’

puara) ;rpfrn (SC. fijue

'

pa) ; ”QPQEI dwo’

ppnros (SC. Ao'

yos) .

A noun in the accusative m ay b e rende red by an adve rb,

com p . m9 }? 77 6710L00'

1'ws Deut . I 2 . 1 0 5m 2

pdm v Job 9. 29“W" 6p6c3 9 E ccles . 1 2 . 1 0 ;

“173 7ru<pc3 9 I sa. 33 . 7

ém o rnp o’

vws PS. 46 8 ; 117 112 : Katp i’

ws‘ Deut . 3 2 . 35 ;

P” Kevéis PS. 2 . 1 . A noun in the gen it ive is som e t im es

t ransl . by an adj. , as e’

Aarfiv Exod . 3 7 . 1 7 ;

aioi

vws ; 3 ? Karao x ewao rds (or Num . 7 . 3

027p 4 Kings 4 . 39 ; som et im es also by a part . as

fimbafikno rpevp e’

vos I sa . 51 . 20 filJ’IDN m o refiwv P rov . 2 8 . 20

lPlE”la Kai. ovjuwerra

'

rnpte'

vov I sa. 1 8 . 7

Kara x ex avp e'

vov Jer. 5 1 25 ; or by an adve rb ,

com p . Jer. 14 . 3 nm:

60076639 eZpfivnv.

Nouns of the type £4151, 12cm“

! (Zeaffi l ) , kart? ! are aptly

rende red by a ve rbal adj. in -ro

’

s, com p .

" M”

P’DB dvo’

nros, P’P§ 677 19e 00 7 03 ,

"

PU? éfl fAem '

os,

dM’

m nrog , W1? am en ds or ém’

Aex ros or by a part . pass.

as NI; drbwpw pte'vos ,

"

MIN G rego'

y é vos, WP; and"

PP?

Kadeo rapte'vos

‘

,RT); éwnpue

’

vos,

"PT? KaTaAeAeLptjue

’

vos,

gornkwyévos. Note P rov . 1 6 (a'0'Kat 01, Aom m ) Ke vuue

'vos

Bope’

as dvep os / Ufi'

lgg END? i t is not qu i te c lear What a'

54 P ROLEGOMENA TO AN I NDEX TO AQU I LA

“h is GAW/ LS‘ , D’QWQW 6770'

Aav0'

L9,DU I-m g 86770 19, D

‘PDDF‘

m x paouo’

s b utwe a lso find the abstr. pl . rende red by a pl .

as,for instance , 0 3183; 6

’

m fl o'

emua7 a , 6139607,h im) ?

67750050 , D’PPXD 677 1.7 7j86vjuam ,D‘PfiPWj 6vaAAdyuaTa .

The dual is m ost ly rende red by a s ing. ,com p . 674169,

03217579 DTPQPQ 67509, 110 7 011,DfPlW 677 0

'

Anyua ; b ut a lso by a p l ., com p . 03355Aafiffies. The s ing. co l lect ive is m ostly rende red by 3. p l . ,

com p .PEP a

'

fyes,O P Kapwof, Wlb i? Kvioes‘ , PPW Adcbvpa ,

com p . also d pva . But Hos. 8 . 5 p o’

ox ovs a'

ou

ce rtain ly 31533!/ ?1n ; possibly a lso Jer. 50 . (27 ) 1 1 (IScrwep

pto'

oXOL XAo'

ns NW.

“1593 / i ”PPPP . Conve rse ly we find

a p l . co l le ctive wh ich is rende red by a s ing . col lect,

com p . D'WPP inci

n ov,D‘UQ: B’DDB ( G

I

G ,DPS}

ALGOAoyL'

a,116533 : DlNPP 0 7 pa7 w

'

t,D‘WW KpL97]

{3 ’i 7 p15§ . The s ing. of m ate r ia l is transl . by a p l . ,

com p .OWE c

’

ipwuaTa , 1WP adpx es, ”P73 (Mes, DOD:

t’

ivfipa x es, a c’

ixvpa .

The adject ive is often rende red by a part . as,e . g . ,

PIPKS 6KA6'

C770v,EDP: éwnpue

'vov,

DWDH évw ‘

nAwue'voa

,{< t

uem aoue'

vos,“1592 wer knyue

’

vov,

wapea x evaauévos,

3m"llDW ueOfiwv, ”PW 613977v 1) . Som et im es we

a lso find the adj. (in a n euter sense) rende red by a noun,

thus m arq uis,filPPPPQ Brawhox af

,D’Ph

'

l p a xpvowof.

I n P rov. I I . 27 Aqu i la seem s to have poin ted WOWfor“113W.

Note also the rende ring of ”fl (37 (b apacé Gen . 42 . 15.

23 . U nde r the head of lexica l pecu l iarit ies the fol low ing

(arranged a lphabet ica l ly) dese rve to b e signaliz ed z— IQS which

is usual ly taken to m ean a basin used in ritual is t rans lated

by a’

77p0’

60pa a preparatory or pre l im inary sacrifice

E xod . 24. 6 on wh ich com p . Rkez'

fz . M un,LX

, 475 f.

Deissm ann) [MINwh ich is gene ra l ly rende red band , arm y’


(from Aram . am w ing,hence w ing of arm y) is t rans lated

a!by a ayaAjua glory,de l ight

,statue

,an object ofworsh ip

(com p . dydAMaTa D’S’Da 65 I sa . 2 1 . 9) E zek . 1 2 . 14 wh ich

m akes i t not im possible that a ’ derived it from as:‘em brace

com p . pwm m am en Sanhedrin 60 b “7115n 1 Kings 2 . 3 6

is rende red by o vAAoyfiz a gathe ring,co l lecting, hen ce

5313 P s . 4 1 2

is com bined w i th 53; and rende red m ay ho l low way ,

a’ de r ived it from “

135 to gathe r,co l lect

com p . o'a eozo (plains) for msga P s . 2 8 9 (paral le l to

ni‘ lyj; the m ean ing ce rtain ly fits the con text adm i rably) ,and a

'

fix a z’

oS

v Deut . 1 1 . 30 and 77 665o Judges 9. 6,in

the lat te r case in agreem en t w i th It“tints is rende red

Jer. 52 . 15 i m amjpcwa an unde rprop , com p . 111179854 Kings

1 8 . 1 6 : 6’

crm p lypl 6’

va (5 ”3225 plum m e t Am os 7 . 7 is

t ranslated yo’

wwcn s (a brighten ing , sh in ing) , on which com p .

Fie ld ad 10a,n . 1 1 f. “NP? balsam -t re e (BDB) or oak

(Kon ig) is translated 2 Kings 5. 24 ¢p015p770 l 9 (watch ing ,

guard ing) and 33 3 spring Job 3 8 . 1 6 is l ikew ise rende red

qbpofipnll a , which proves that he de rived them both from the

sam e root (the bi l i te ra l [com p . Je rom e on Mic . 7 . 4

MARU CHA en im m agis 770A70pl< iav et (Ppofipnow ,id est

obsz'

d z'

m em et czrs z‘od z

'

am in Heb raeo sonat. Taylor

ad locum r ightly ca l ls attent ion to E xod . 14 . 3 whe re 11)

rende rs 00 3 : coarctati sun t Note that Job 3 8 . 1 6 0’

has

avvoxfi as an equ ivalen t of”3 3 3 . P e rhaps the root was

com bined w i th nPPPP, a synonym of NPD WE

,com p . 0

’

Ps . 8 7 9 opoopoaw ov M] durat ion,

world (from"1511 abide , con tinue) is rendered throughout

Psa lm s by Kardovo l s (dem ersz'

o, la iebra) , com p . Syr.

c re ep,sn eak

,s l ink, and talm ud ic "

1511 ho l low out“0790violence , wrong Hab . 2 . 1 7 is trans lated by a

'

i‘

jua (blood) ,

com p . Gen . r . 3 1 . 6 (on Gen . 6 . mm nwaw m Dun

56 PROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX TO AQUILA

“WW” chaff I sa . 3 3 . 1 1 is given the m ean ing of ‘soot ’

,

aZOdAm according to Fie ld’

s em endation 78115 3 Gen . 35. 16

KaG’

6801; 7 739 yfis , hen ce the D is taken as the prepos i t ion ,

b utthe de rivat ion st i l l rem a ins obscure,com p . Sa

‘

adya who

tran sl . fi j lajl c)“ or aéLL l l and also takes the D as

prefixed,see tom m mwn

, 93 and am new, § 79, HWPP rafte r

Heb . 2 . 1 1 is trans lated by p dfa (Lat. m assa), com p .

Schleusne r who quotes Hesych . : p a’

fa' f) usuayp e

’

vn

K67Tp05‘ H“mm m ean ing ‘ cap i tal

’

is rende red Am os 9. 1 by

o iKofio'

junua (bu i ld ing) DP’DN "3 P S . 1 1 7 I O wh i ch is

usua l ly com bined w ith 5373 ‘ ci rcum cise , cut off’

is rendered

67 1 7371011611 711) 0137 0159 (9) because I warded them off,

pe rhaps de rived from 5373 ‘ in fron t of’

l 336273 Job 28 . 1 8

is rende red yAv (swee t , de l ightfu l) ; i t is d ifficu l t to

be l ieve that a ’ com bined it w i th P132? (see Schleusn e r

D’W'

IJ nostr i ls Job 4 1 . 1 2 is rende red by m ipwua (a bu rn ing

body) , i t is apparen t that a’ thought of "

fin‘b e hot,

burn [I”31173 gift E ccles. 7 . 8 (7 ) is m ade to corre spond to7 1’

6 737 01260 (wlgor ) , Schleusne r correct ly suggests that our trans

l ator com bined the word with the root 11379, com p . A rabic Oi ;

b e stou t and Hebrew 13321379 71231 3 97230 Judges 3 . 23

( 3 . Fie ld) ( 63s 7 7112) n apaO'

TdBa (com p . (55 and see

Moore’

s Com m en tary oo’ locum I| P133] arrogan t (ofspeech)is in te rpre ted 1 Kings 2 . 3 and P s. 30 19 by ue

’

raPO‘

LS‘

( transplan tation) , hence com b inat ion w i th P’Dpi‘

]‘ rem ove ’

E zek . 7 . 7 ova roAfi(con tract ion) H destruct ion

P s. 90 6 is translated by Bnyjuo’

s (biting, gnawing pain )

“9311 : m om en t is rende red Ps . 29 6 by 60710107 109

( condensat ion ) W'

nn idvelvos (vio let - colou red) E xod . 25. 5

and E zek. 1 6. 1 0,to which com p .

‘

CE m uoo z'um : DD

Shab . 2 8 a.

An inte resting feature of Aqu i la is his re cou rse to


cognate A ram a i c or to late r Hebrew roots . Thus

Jer. 44 1 0 is rende red Ex aeap l’

oeno av , com p . A ram .

cleanse , pu ri fy “715W Jer. 6. 1 1 is translated

6K07rfa0 a 3 7 1. 656x 601 wh ich leads Fie l d to be l ieve that a'

con fused 50 3 w i th b ut i t m ust b e noted that

a’

is credited by the Syrohex . w i th a be tter reading which

is in keeping w i th the Hebrew 0m m L.”H“ll“! Gen .

40 . 6 is rende red by finest m eal , com p . talm . Nnfil ‘n

‘white flou r ’ (Gi t t in 56 a) , see p . Y om tob 6 1 c (2 ,

m m $0 m m run 773 n5micro pm (com p . M ishnah 2 . 7 m m,

so Palest . read ing) ; s im i larly"

fin E sthe r 1 . 6 cil e’

pwov (Mid r.

Es‘

. c . 2 : pawn s ) com p . A ram . (but also Hebrew)“fin

b e white , see Ange r,Dc Akz

’

la , p . 19 ff. , also Krauss in

Ste inschn e ide r ’s p . 154 f. 1”7 5 21 P S . 2 1 1 7 is

translated fiax vvav, hence a’ de rived i t from Syr. i lo , late

Hebrew av:‘ rende r ignom in ious se e the fu l l d iscuss ion

by Taylor , Cairo Gom’

z alz P alimpsests, 20 ff. H3 13537? Deut .1 0 . 4 is rende red by ypacpeiov (penc i l) , hen ce he po inted i t

PHDD which in M ishn ic Hebrew m eans‘a writ ing tool

,

penci l, stylus ’

,com p . for exam ple Ke l . 1 3 . 2 [1EDP go ld

I sa. 1 3 . 1 2 is rende red m n’

Acojua (fi l th , dung) , hence he

com bined it w ith late Hebrew DUB sta in ll D’P DPPP P rov.

26. 22 is rende red y0n7 u< of (begu i l ing) , hence construed

in the sense in which i t occurs in M id rashic l i te ratu re‘ flatterers , hypoc rit ical sym path ize rs

’

,com p . S ifre on

Num . 1 1 . 1 and on Deut . 1 . 2 7HNUDE) firm n e ss D an . 2 . 4 1

is rende red (puro’

v (plan t ) , a sense in which i t occurs in the

Targum and Syriac , com p .,for instan ce , ( I: to Job 14 . 8

and Payn e-Sm i th,Tacom a/ us Sym

’

aczzs,p . 243 6 f. 712359

1 Kings 25. 3 1 wh ich is usual ly taken to m ean‘ totte ring ,

stagge ring ’

is rende red by Avypo'

s‘

(spasm odic affect ion of

the throat , hiccough) , hence on a par w i th A rab i c é lfé to


hiccough ’

and Syr. 5 569 oscitat ion (Fie ld) , i t is also

used in the Ta lm ud in the sense of‘ lum p , bal l , swe l l ing

’

,

com p . Hu l l ln 1 34 b m m npfla and Nega

‘

im 1 0. 1 0

WNW PW npls”PPP 3 Kings 6 . I 7 7 3] ei ax oMq. (le isu re) ,

hence he com bined it w i th ”NPPP (A ram . mgs le isu re)niar/

‘

i nil?) E cc les . 2 . 8 the m ean ing ofwhich is u nknown is

t ranslated by a’

KvAl'

m ov Kai t t’

m a cup and cups (in the

sam e sense also and E ) , hen ce i t is not im probable

that he de rived i t from the A ram . m o to cast , sprink le ,

pou r .

AQU I LA’S EXEGES IS 59

CHAPTER I I I

AQU ILA’

S EXEGESIS

24 . AQU ILA’

S t ranslat ion,whi le eu logized by the Fathe rs

of the Synagogue on account of its adhe rence to Jew ish

t rad i tion,

7 7 was condem ned,and seve re ly cr it ic ized by the

Church Fathers for its tendency to obviate christologica l

in te rpretat ions of ce rta in passages through a l i te ra l and

often tim es e tym o logiz ing rende ring. Aqu i la’s firstb iographe r3 ( I

says of his vers ion 013K 6p9<§ AOYLO'

JJALS Xpno duevos , 80m om us

n A I I

Bl ao rpexpy 7 wa m y finn ov, ém N/ as 7 3] 7 a m OB 6,011?)a iva 7 a

77 6pi Xpw 7 0i3 év 7 a'

i s ypacpa'

is Meuapw pnue'

va iiAAws 6K6050’

6 L.7 8

Je rom e cal ls him Zach a ry,

79and Euthym ias, speaking of

his baptism and subsequen t prose lyt ism , says of h is

ve rs ion : Hz'

c z'

z‘

agzcc z'

ra z‘

as m a lca pcrocrtz'

z‘fi"

Bar Heb raeus,too

,cred its Aqu i la w i th a [ aa

’

az’

ca m om“

,

wh i le Theodoret stam ps as vic iousness (Kax ovpyfa) his ren

de ring of“ling See by iaxvpos Zivvam

’

s.

82 Spec ial em phasis

7 7 Com p . P al . Meg . 7 1 c , 1. I o : ow n‘

IJ"1 CW! H’D'

l ‘ "1

15 m m mm 105m ro w '1 ugh 1 1W» : "

1 ”355 m m m wan oS~pvDWN ”33 73 was »

. Th is is in agreem ent W ith what Origen says of h im

(of. aa'African . ¢¢A07 ¢y67 6p0v wem an vg e

’

vos 1rapc‘

z’

I ov5a l'

01s épy'

qvevx éva l

7 1W7 paq>fiu°

a; pdkw ‘

r a eicbeaaw oi c’

l-yvooiiw es

‘

EBpa l’

wV aldAGKTOV x pfioeac,

obs 1rdw wv yaAo e’

m 7 6 7 6v7 p 6’

wy. That the popularity of of

am ong the J ew s

was still in the asce ndant in the fourth and fifth centurie s is atteste d by

J erom e on Ez ek . 3 . 5 , an d Augustin e , a’o cit/it. D cz’

,x v. 2 3 , also by Justin ian

’

s

novel ]. 146 : at vero z'

z'

qui Graeca Iz'

rzg ua leg a n i LXX m terprelam u tentur

translatz'

on e verum lz'

ccntzam con ccd z'

m us etiam Aqm’

lae versione u lendz'

.

7 3 Epiphan ius , do m ans . ctpond. , 15 .

7 9 P racf ad D an . and P roof. in job. Com p . also He x ap la on Hab 3 . 1 3 .

8° 8 1 Com p . Hex ap la on P s . 2 6 6 , n . 2 3 .

82 Quoted by Fie ld , P rolegom en a,x x .


is la id on his rende ring of WW}; by fikecnue’

vos instead of

Xpw ro’

s in passages l ike Dan . 9. 26 and of I sa . 7 . 14

by veal/ L9 as against‘

wapde’

vos ofthe Sep tuagin t .84

25. The fac t is , howeve r, that when we deal w i th such

a l i te ra l t ranslator as Aqu i la i t is qu i te d ifficu lt to arrive at

a d efin i te con clus ion con ce rn ing his exeges is. Any crite rion

m ight fai l in view ofhis e tym ologi z ing p rocess which leaves

us in doubt whe the r,in deviat ing in a ce rtain po in t from

the general ly accepted m ean ing,he in tended to vo ice h is

own views or those ofthe Synagogue to which he be longed ,

or e lse he s im ply adhe red to the lette r for its own sake .

I t is th is circum stan ce no doubt that acco un ts for the rathe r

m il d ve rd icts ofO rigen (of) Keirac wapa 7'o

t

EBpa lfow,ordn ep

owewapc‘

: n; and Je rom e (z'

am dad zm z cum volum i

m’

éasHeéraeoram ed z'

z‘

z'

m em Agu ilar? cozzfero, 725 gzz z

’

dfors z'

z‘

an

prop ier ad z'

am synag og a £1,at am z

’

cae

gzzae ad fl ash / am fidem per z z'

fl eam‘

roéarafzdam

p lara referral“ Neve rthe less

,just because i t is m ore or

l ess free from subject ivity , Aqu i la’

s ve rs ion ‘ce rta in ly

m arks the beginn ing of thorough exeges is of the O ld

Te stam en t ’ 8 7 i f by exeges is we real ly m ean an attem pt to

g et at the true m ean ing of the Hebrew Sc rip tures . We

m ust not ove rlook the cond itions that brought fo rth Aqu i la’

s

8 3 Com p . Schurer, Gesch z'

c/z le deS / u d z'

schen Vol/lees z

'

m Zez'

la lterjesa Christi ,I I‘

,6 1 3 , n . 1 2 . Th is is anothe r ofa ’ ’

s tran s lations w h ich Fie ld characte riz esby the w ord érvyok oym as (P ro/eg om en a

, x x ii) , for he l ikew ise rendersT1257? by dAeicpew Lev . 8 . I O eta l .

,an d mgr/b by d

’

Aezp pa Lev . 2 x . 1 2 .

8 4 On th is cruc ial point in the controversy b etwe e n J ew s an d Christian scom p . Sw ete

’

s I n lrodua‘iorz to the O. T. in Greek, p . 3 0 .

— Aquila’s rend eringh ere m u st have b e e n particularly d istaste fu l to the Christian Chu rch

,sin ce

e lsew he re (Ge n . 2 4 . 43 ) th e sam e w ord is tran slate d by (i no’

fcpvgbos, wh ilevec

’

im s is also used for 71753113 De ut. 2 2 . 2 8 .

8 5 Ep ist. ad Afrz'

c., 3 .

8 6 Epist. ad Marcel lam .

87 Burkitt, JQR .

,X 2 1 1 .


— 66 9 ”3 ?s Wpoaoomfav 3600) goes back to

cf. 7 3W wa it ‘ hope in wh ich a’ fo l lows (5) (so also

Je r. 5. 24“m y : wAno'

uovds a,

(second ed ition) nAnpofi

a ews (8 ,

p lem'

z‘

zzd z'

fl em ll) , al l read 3 . b ut, accord ing to

Jerom e,the fi rst ed ition in agreem en t w i th a

" read

éfiooudoas, com p . Syrohe x . in the m argin quoted by Fie ld .

23 . 39 s'

v'

g 13.

-f ms firm } for which on ly ”buds Amman is

prese rved,b ut this is suffic ien t to prove that a ’ read ”1

,

1“n

or”Misfire! and N22; he is in agreem en t w i th (5) o

"

5 ID

2 8 . Next in order are rende rings rest ing on a pointing

diffe ren t from that of our m asore tic text , of which qu i te

num erous instan ces occur in Aqu i la’s vers ion : Gen . 49. 6

WW : Teix og im pl ies air} , so a"

1D5 E ; cf. Ps . I 7 30 WW

refx os 0"e'

,Tefx w pta a

'.

— Exod . 5. 1 6"71792 flNp DI : Kai

c‘

quapn’

a hag) G ov W212“NWJI, i. e . the fi rst word was taken as

the noun (so also o~’and and a construct ion was e ffected

as we l l as cou l d b e don e (cf. 6’

fig 7 61; Aao’

v o ov (r'

,on the

o the r han d , po in ted “N‘QUD 65, on the con trary, supports

the tradit ional po in t ing , DNEQCI} UNIQUE whether (5) readWits

(cf. Jer. 3 7 1 7 ) i t is not easy to de te rm ine — 2 8 . 1 1

éoqbaw e’

vovs poin ts pe rhaps to 1153 9257? inst . of nixggf'

t) , so

a"6’

( l: 5 ,com p . ve rse 20.

—A s im i lar variation is invo lved

in 39. 6 (36. 1 3 ) Whe re avveo cptyye'

vovs is used for I'

I'

XBWD.

I t shou ld b e borne in m ind that the noun 113 3 2233 is rende red

by a’(rcpcyK

-n ip, com p . Exod . 28 . I 3 and 39. I 6 (36.

Lev. 2 1 . 23”if/

"

7

1973 (Tadyiaowa Z} vm for 7 5 dvoua V

t) for ”Q

“.

Deut . 6 . 20 p aprvp i’

a im p l . for (con trast 6) or’

I O. 1 1 as Dip audam ei m ug, a’

accordingly po in ted in

which he stands a lone — 22 . 9 ez,od poin ts to m ix; insteadof pecu l iar to a

’.—3 2 . 29 35 oz

’

m accord ing to P i tra

and BM (from the m argin ofM) ; th is wou ld im ply RS on

a par w i th the Sept . ; Fie ld , howeve r , w i l l b e right in

AQUILA’

S EXEGESIS 63

attribut ing oz’

m évo’

noav (vmsine nom z

’

ne to a glossator , the

genu in e a’ rende ring be ing p rese rved e lsewhe re (Nob il .

,

Procop ., Syrohex . acc . to Masius) : voe

’

iv (or évvoe’

iv) wou ld

b e fore ign to a”s d ict ion as an equ ivalen t of Dan

,whereas

croqbt’

fecrda t is pe rfect ly in orde r,see Index .

— Judges 5. 22

h im-

1379; é¢opuc5vrwv, appar. p re ceded by Ya awv,hence a

’

construed mam ) : DHD (agst . the accen ts) in a gen i t . re lation

(for the second m am see chapte r IV) .— 9. 6 3 8 73 fisis'

op

8772 n eofov a rnkoiuaros, hence so (9 (orda ews) and ( l:

(a p) ; b ut in al l l ike l ihood a’m e re ly iden t ified the two

,

so a lso Jew ish com m en tators (Rash i , Kim b i) .— 1 Kings 1 5. 3 2

nnyp 3177 6 rpvd>epfas, therefore or ”F l ip ; the word is

com bined w i th 11 33 l ikewise by 0"

(éfipo’

s) and ( l: (spam ) ;

(5) fpe'

nwv, acco rd ing to Lagarde , presupposes N33”;19. 1 3 , 1 6 m pg h ay 771 73909 hence W’s; for

which is by no m eans worse than the reading “123 (l ive r)

of But a lso anothe r,m ore appropriate reading is

credited to a’

for which com p . Fie l d,n ote .

—2 Kings 1 . 19

m m é x pt’

fiaa at w i th which agrees the reading ofthe I talaeonsz

’

dera ; they both connected i t w i th the A ram ai c

wh ile (8 (orfikwo ov) and E (nm nynis) com b ined it w ith the

Hebrew 3 3 3 or po in t ing ”MW— 3 . 26 711 6 -11 fl int: da b 7 08

AdKKov Tns dn oo rdo ews, hence “1 9 .

—3 Kings 7 . 7 (44) 7591,

was prob . po in ted E13 91(com p . Jer. 22 . 14 whe re 13591, equal ly

stands for tib ia , cf. the paral le l Kai dipo’

cpwa ev, so

( I and S .—9. 25 imfi”PM! was read ink or) TQM!

Ka i édvm'

a afrro'

.— I I . 36 and 15. 4 fl”; was po in ted WC);

Afix vov, so or’

ll) 5 and am ong com m en tators Kim hi.

4 Kings 9. 3 2 7 59 6 1. 015;”fix ”73 for ”3 3 8 0 6

'e'

1 1 . 6 “99 : am } 6ta¢60pas~ Fie l d suggests 1113 2979, b ut

m ore l ike ly they read ”53 79: de riving it from m9; to pul l or

tear away. The sam e etym o logy unde rl ies the Targum ic


fine s-m,on ly that E com b ined it w i th the late H ebrew ”B’fl

se . m m mm ; com p . a lso IS and Kim hi.— Job 4 . 2

pe rh . im pl ies was: hahfiaa i , so 6’

5 .— 5. 5 angry: cam

-5251a pos 311671v dpdfio

'

era t,a'apparen tly po in ted E129} ? de riving

it from 793 (from which 7192; sh ie ld ) , cf. DWI? from 735, so

ar’

E ll) and Rashi— Mid .mm was poin ted

8 UI/ C3DTGS‘

,so 0

"

5 ii) , a lso IE . unde r —I 2 . I 7 Adcpvpa

leads to instead of53

2129, the m ean ing be ing ‘as p rey

’

,

so (55.— 2 1 . 24 arm

-fo e : po in ts to in stead of 71922?

28 . 1 5 of; Mora yie lds for 313“b so a

'.—3 3 . 1 6 a

’

goes w i th and S in read ing DW I" a hfifec aim-0159 for

m asoret i c NHL— 34. 6 3 l x/Jefio-

p a a’

who pro

bably po in ted 315m and const rued i t as a noun wi th the

sam e m ean ing as 2119 . Cf. Jer. 15. 1 8 whe re Djp i73 3

(aga inst the accen ts is rende red by (8 6 3 i56cop

wh i le a’and 0

' have the iJ'

Bwp e’

KAeihrov.— PS . 2 . 7 Ph

'513

Zoxvpofiax ptfiaapto'

v,a’apparen t ly po in ted 55 ,

so a lso 6’ q’

5

and Jen , com p. also an anonym ous Tanna in Sofrim 4 . 8

(m p m "an pn 5s m ans) d ifficu l t as the Hebrew construct ion

w i l l b e , a’6’

(cf. also prove that the rece ived o rde r of

words lay before them ; (5) l ikew ise appea rs to have pointed

sx which it rende rs m iptos, b ut the gen i t . is transposed .

See furthe r be low on PS . 8 3 8 .—3 . 5 Kai e

’

n ax ofia erafyou

shows that a’

e’

g’

poin ted”DD“for ”Hail — 4 . 3

”63 3 was

po in ted “133 3 oi 31150505 p om — 9. 14 71171”

a’ po in ted e

’

owpfia aro and a rse,so Je rom e

,and

am ong m ode rn com m en tators Baethgen ,Nowack and

Duhm .—9. 36 ( I O . 1 5) Niagara iwh-e

’

h'

m e’

KCnrndfia era l. f)

do e’

fieta affroi} i’

va p i) afrro'

s ; at the fi rst b lush the

assum ption p resen ts i tse l f that a’

(and so (8 a"6’

5 ) po in ted

6113 131 and Ryan,cf. Grae tz ; b ut be ing m ascu l ine

,the

suppos i t ion is m ore plaus ib le that the ve rs ions m ere ly

AQU ILA’

S EXEGES IS 65

sought to obviate the an thropom orphism , as E does by

anothe r device (3 pe rs. pl . in the im pe rsona l sense) .

15 ( I 6) . 3”1 11m (Kai) fin epyeye

’

dem’

you (the pron . appar .

does se rvice also for the fol low ing 7 1 8111 de’

Anpta , or e lse the

second prov is wan t ing ; the dat. by an t i c ipat ion of611 c . dat.)hence ”T ‘

TSL— I 6 ( I 7) . 14 13 mm : 81716 Tedvnx o'

rwv, hen ce

O’DQP,so o

’

5 and J e rom e . C f. a lso I sa . 4 1 . 14 whe re ”ND

is rende red 7 69116637 8 again ”ml — 26 7 “WP;

im pl ies “W13 3 ,e’

ffirno av, (5) e'

5" read ”

infil l — 3 1 4”7 195

is rende red sis apoy oufiv uov, hence a lso (8 0"6’

e’

and

Je rom e com bined it w i th “129

, also Menahem b en Saruk

quoted by Rashi ad zed — v . 5 671" by for 1511.

v . 7”A“

;was read ”91 a’

t’

vea t’

s you, so 65 (dyaAAt’

aptd

3 3 6 c’

u roBAéilfaTe yie lds 40 3 71 for in? ” in which a'is

supported by (5) o"and Je rom e — 45 1 1 5516777 6 for 397 1“

suggests ix agn) .— 4 8 9 m ini po in ts to so

(5) 5 and Je rom e,hen ce

“it? ! for Wait— v . 14 M ?was po in ted

W] : by a’

(rpe’

x etv) and Jer.—v . 15 ifl

‘

tfl z (Ka i)m parfia ovow $ 17 3} — 52 I and 8 7 I was

poin ted n‘J

'

rm by a'o"

9'e'

(én i x opefqt, 5151 x 0pof1) . —54 23

dya‘

m ia et (re a'

a,

e’

g'

,apparen tly they po in ted 313 m

cf. also Jer. earz'

z‘

atem 12m m . Briggs’

s suggest ion

(in his com m en tary on Psalm s) that a’ read is

unne cessary .— 55 8 im pl ies pe rhaps “

Dha z oté

(re n ew— 58 I 6 Kai yoyyv'

awo-t po ints to inst . of

W531, s im i larly and Jer. (m arm arafizm z) .— 68 23

O’DisidSi m l 659 c’

wran ooo'

a ets, read 50 6) o"and 9

,

and Je rom e — 83 8 0 0555 2? was po inted”bx 5K

Za-v os 9669, so (8 5 and som e m ode rn com m en tators

(Oort , Baethgen , Duhm ) , con t rast cr’

(Jerk ? and Sofrim

4 . 8 (5m mam a) . See above on Ps. 2 . 7 .

—9o 2 “p k

was p robably read ans Ae’

ywv, so 5 and Je rom e , whi le 65

R . F

66 P ROLEGOMENA TO AN I NDEX TO AQUILA

read WDN’ e’

pe’

i .— 109 3 116 7 01 o ov po in ts to 1191) instead

of so (8 e — 1 1 5 . 2 ( 1 1 6. 1 1 ) 5La ll/ 6v0'

ua yie l ds 3 13

inst. of3 15, so Je rom e — 1 3 8 15”792513was poin ted ”923!

60 7 8 you.

—I 46 éym’

im ov yie lds m m for 1“!i so 0

'

A”AA09.

— P 10V. 6 . 24 érai’

pov poin ts to S] ? inst. of 17” so

vwavopov. 1 8 OW.

“”17 ? was po inted Dmfi z uedvo dcfip ev

7 17 6631; a’o’

Ge ige r, p . 3 98 , be l ieves that this

was the or iginal .— 8 . 30 m envovue’

vn poin ts to 7473 5 instead of

first: so Rashi ; all the othe rs derive i t from int: firm .

I O. 29 a’ goes w i th al l the othe r ve rs ions in reading

c‘

mAcg) for 0515— 1 3 . 1 3 D52?§ was po inted e ipnveé e i

by a’o"e’

,cp . a lso (Si — 14 . 4

“l; D33 3 was probably po in ted

1 ? 013 15 (part . pass . of DDN) (pa‘

rvcdferac éKAeK'

ro'

v,cf. IE

(R 5 ) and R L b G ; s im i larly who in add ition reads

0 5358 “NB for PM 25 325 a’apparen tly po in ted

W7 12 he construes im p as subject and wpm as

object— 25. 1 1 AaAc fifiua yie lds“193 wi n for W233

“13 3

,so

0’

6’

S .— 2 7 . I 6 Em Bape

'

as (Biz/ 611.09 a'a"m i. oi. Ag hence

they po in ted lb? or 753 , so —30. 4 (Kai) KarfiveyKev po in ts to

"

V151 (hiph .) inst . of"

1131 (kal) , so also a'.

—3 1 . 5

”Jill ”A? ,71611717 09

yie lds 213, so 6’e’

and E H— E ccles 3 3 2: the second

m io v,hen ce (inf.) or th is in view of the

evidence ofSyrohex . that a ’ translated the fi rst by a part .

éAdAna e po ints to"

13 ? inst . of"

D“; cp . AaAeZin codd .

of — I o . 6 53 13 71 7133 : é'

Bcox e To); c’

igbpova , hen ce a' po in ted

53 9 1? mg; in the vocal izat ion of the second word he is

supported by (5) S T: and o’

; as to the fi rst , cp . ( I 3 32.

I E explains 522? as W m ow of the type“far

—1 2 . I O Kai.

a vve’

ypaxpev po in ts to sing} for Dana,so TI 5 W; (5 sup

ports MT .

—Can t . 3 . 6 Tim-fin im pl ies 6177 6 v dp aros.

—I sa. 3 . 1 2 [l ’m which was read by S and ID im pl ies O’WJ

in (55 and 9'

(Bavew ra i) , and Tl: m m ”173 .

AQUILA’S EXEGES IS 6 7

7 . 1 1 639 gram) po in ts to 7158 2 , so 0’0’

ll) ; (8 l ikewise prob .

po in ted (629 Bdeos) .— 9. 6 7 (6) To p e'

rpov im pl ies

Fij i/fl ) for 711229; a x iv—11x and cr

'9’

wa ioefa der. i t from “10”

com p . Lagarde’

s note on th is word in I , p . 1 6.

1 6 . 1 0 mix a i’

ve’

o ei im pl ies tar inst. ofigjg'

s5.— 23 . 1 8 nem Si

P‘Dl} : (Kai) sis é

'

o encrw p erépa ews, a”apparently po in ted D731]

construed as a noun in the l ite ra l sense oftranSp lantation .

24 . 1 6 im pl ies 7 73 151: (pf. c . i cons .) Kai. e’

pe’

i a’

(5) seem s to have read l ikewise (Kai épofio i) ; 0’ l ike Itand 5

reads the pf. w i th s im ple . 1.

—26. 1 9 Kai. a ive

’

o ovow po in ts to

for so 0’

(9 also m ay have po inted l ike the

Three or e lse by way of freedom adjusted the form to W1"

and in orde r to avo id the apostrophe — 2 8 . 1 6 equ eAi c’

ov

o.’o"6’ po ints to

“ID‘ instead of

"

HZ-13 ; l ikew ise (55 15 5 .

V. 29 57 3“ 3 55” Gavp aom'

ia m ueyaAfivaL, hence N55”

and 5‘WJfl in which a’stands alone — 30. 8 fig Maprfipi ov

suggests “1125 for

“1295, so 0

’

6’

( l: 5 YD; s im i larly , Zeph . 3 . 8

whe re a’is supported by (55 ( l: 5 .

— v . 22 fiv’

wos sugge sts NY

for N2, so (55, a’

.— v. 25 p eyaAvvoue

'

vovs po in ts to for

053 979, so”

C and o’

; l ikewise 3 3 . 1 8 whe re a’is supported

a lso by (8 and -

3 3 . 9 éferwdxefia’a"9’ po in ts to “23 ,

n iph . of“193, inst . of This form of the n iph . is found in

Hu l l in 5 1 b , though Rash i reads Gill — 3 8 . 1 2”D5 was po in ted

”971 éra'

ipoi’

uov, so the othe r ve rsions,am ong them 35,

agree w i th MT (but read the plu ra l —53 . 5 BeBnAw

us’

vos po in ts to 55m? (profaned ) for 55h : (p ie rced) . -

57 . 1 0

013K e’

Airo'wevO

'

a s im p l ies W5?! for N5U ,so 5 .

—58 . 1 2 Kai

KaAe’

cre i instead of8 151, so — 6o . 1 6 w'

w’

wwas po in ted"W5 Kai p ac o

’

v by a’cr’

6’ l ikewise 66. I I whe re was

po in ted"Wig— 63 . I 6 c

’

zyx w r efio a i (or dyx i’

o revo ov) im p l ies

$ 5 ; (im p) inst. of3358 2, so — 64 . 1 (63 . 1 9) Ni5 for m5 is

im pl ied by 013K,so 0

’

and Kare’

ppevo av po in ts to 2573 for

F 2

68 P ROLEGOMENA TO AN I NDEX TO AQU ILA

152 (un less the dage‘

s’

is a’. fan ? afikctuosum ,

or,as I é

expresses him se l f, é : w all -m to l

jn M B)“Jal 9 2

545

i s x w l a? ) Bl l» he com pares Judges 5. 7 and

n otes that in Arabic l ikew ise the pausal accen t e ffects

artific ial gem ination) , so a’

o"

in this sense also 65

(ra xfio ovra i) and S .

— V. 6 5) D‘W "

03 3 (39 ip dn ov uaprvpiwv,

hence a’ read NBA— Jen 5. 2 8 Ao

'

yovs 1101) im pl ies for

“213,so a

’o"6'and ID, b ut th is is a b ad construct ion un less

we assum e the read ing 1715for (8 om i ts it.

-6. 4 fiyr’

ao av

poin ts to iW'

iP inst . of iWflE.

— V. 2 7 31} Aaofs Zirxvpo'

ES‘

”7923 inst . of“7333 ; the pl . constr . is found also in

9. 1 inst . of wi th m ost ve rs ions — I o . 6 and 7 716661)

8110169 0 01 flip ; 738 12? as aga inst MT 123 79, so com p . 3o . 7

iffy-33— V. 19 dppé om ud prov (MT so a’o"

E 5 19.

— I 2 . I 3 éKAnpovo'

e rav = 15Dg (MT so a'

,

o" from Syrohe x .

, Ill — I 3 . 23 7 21 KaKd (9 7 61 wovnpd a'

,hence

they read 91 2! for ma r—1 7 . 1 6 617 7 6 Ka ic i

’

as im pl ies 17 33123, for

ny'

fip,so 0

"and S w i th prefix — 1 8 . 2

”I f; for

w ith — 2o . I 7 was construed as a noun (Kvfio ecos

concept ion) hence read m g,com p . ZAW.

,XVI

,8 1 .

3 1 6 KaAe’

o-are a

’0" po in ts to inst. of 18 1 11.

34 1 8 ”3595im pl ies ”2535 Qui

n ton—36 I 5 e

’

rrfarpeyl/ ov

DW(MT ZIW) , so (55 free ly m iAw and TI 3 m . Accord ing to

Fie l d a”s second ed ition had d w

-ou (based on

3 8 22 WWW? im pl ies WWW“ Kare’

ovo av,so a

"

1D.

46 20 éyx evrpffwv Vi i) , so a'

o"and Ill — 48 4

ci x ovri’

crare W‘WWFJ (MT has the pf) , so (53, o"acco rd . to

Syrohe x .

—49. 1 6 (29. 1 7 ) a

’and 0

’seem to have read {33W

for ”WW and ”WWWfor ”WW? (Karaom vovvra s ém AapBavo

ne'vovs) .— 49. 1 9 (29. 20) ”1297 5 z iny

’fl g forwa s (Karam rezio-w

afiro'

v) .— 49. 30 (30. 8 ) Tax tiva'

re 3l7"

n inst . of317 "n (but

prob . the latte r was intended as im pe rat ive) , so a.

’o’


e’

f e’

m ppN/ ews (Jer. : d’e em issz

'

m e) cou ld we l l correspond to.

73095323 72, wh ich word occurs Job 14 . 1 9 in th is sense ; probably

also 6’ const rue d “EDD in th is way : c

’

mo”Affirms — 3 . 2 év

e’

yy i’

few corresponds to 3 593 , l ikew ise (8 ,MT DEW— Zach .

1 1 . 7 ox oivum a po ints to for W5D5 ,so (8 0

’

S and ID.

v . 1 3 i m pueye’

ens corresponds to W IS ,hen ce a

’ read WAS for

“WK— I 4 . 5 3p¢pax dfio e7 a i 07303) inst . of 50 (5) U and

oi Aom of the read ing of the O rien tals,cp . Norz i) .

V . 20 1153 73 was read 1152? Bu96v.

— Mal . 2 . 3 fix is

rende red by O' iJU 7 123Bpax iom ,

hence a”read Qfiia

'

nif .

I t shou l d b e noted that the re are in add it ion m any

cases of d iffe rent vocal izat ion invo lved in the Change of

1 consecutive to 1 copu lat ive and vice versa, b ut i t was

thought advisable not to inc lude them he re .

29. He re and the re Aqu i la d ivides the wo rds in a m anne r

d i ffe ren t from MT ; natu ra l ly the exeges is d iffe rs. Thus

P 5 . m b' 5y a

’com b ines to 112352 veam o

’

rnros (com p .

45 I where is rendered by veav107 67 wv) ; w i th

Aqu i la go m ost of the ve rsi on s, TI a lone MT .

—44 3

73”? s is broken up in to WW:

”WT

"

:Ko

’

iAAet e’

KaAAtoSGns (or

éx aAAwm’

crOns) , so (8 a"e’

5 IDJer.

— Can t . 7 . 6 (7) is

divided in to mm }! 713 7 pv<péiv, so S .

— Ec cles. 7 . 30

(8 . 1 ) 0973 23 ”ais divided to read mgr: n'

a m 7 59 (566 e ddi es.

I sa. 2 . 20 film 7 5135, see above , note 52 .

—54 . 9 03 ”73 ”3 was

read ”5 ”79 3 t3s a i fme'

pat N6 6 , so a"6'3 5 10.

— Jen 15. 1 1

R5 ”90133”3 was construed l b}

”3 “in”W 57 a 7 7 01177c 67 1. 7 67 6 .

30. Aqu i la’s exegesis m ay also b e studied in wo rds

wh ich though rem a in ing unchanged yie l d a d iffe ren t m ean ing

than that gene ral ly accepted . Thus Ge n . 30. 1 1“la eis m

’

a,

a word used by oi’for

“m g

,hen ce he took it in the sense of

troop’

not‘ fortune ’

,the latte r is found in ( I and 5 , a lso

Rashi ,Whi le the form e r is adopted by Ibn E z ra 1m"

1: time

AQUILA’

S EXEGES IS 7 1

49. 3”Dix WWW) Ke¢dAa10v Atffl ns prov, hen ce der. from 718

trouble , grie f, so a”ll) V . 5 r

’

waoKacbai

d er. from 17 1 23 : to d ig,so I E unde r N“; V. 14 DTDWWLD

«Afipwv (lots , estates) , so E wm nn and o’

p era ix p iwv ;

s im i larly,Judges 5. 1 6 ; Exod . 25. 4 WW o x oiAnKog

oidrpOpov, hence he der.

”32? (scarle t) from fln change ,

b e d i ffe ren t ; s im i larly , 28 . 5 and 35. 23 , 35 Deut . 29. 1 8 ( 1 7 )WN

’

W ‘ venom ’

is rende red by KeoaAfi, l ikew ise 3 2 . 3 3 ; 3 2 . 2

D'

I’XJW

‘ rain ’

is t ranslated by rp ix i é‘

wm‘ hai ry

’

and v. 1 7

041 332? érp ix i’

wv ai’

n'

oiis, both the re fore der. from 792? to b e

hai ry 1 Kings 1 7 . 1 8‘ the i r p ledge is rendered by

m ipp tgw hence de rived from 3 133‘to m ix

’

; Job 3 . 5

M5353}

p oAziva i der. from 5155 to stain , defi le , so

probably‘

E 313319” (m o isten) , Rash i and I E 11535, and S

cove r ’, w i th which con trast o"and 0

'who take i t in the

sen se of redeem 30. 1 2“M 18 rende red by e

’

m fiAvop o’

s as

i f i t we re "

m ‘ cloud ’

(com p . Gen . 2 . 6 in Fie l d) , so a lso

P rov. I . 26 ,“

while in E zek . 35. 6 i t is rende red rightly

BAN/ 19 ; P s. 34 (3 20 msum oepéa yfig , hence a’ took i t

in the sense of VD,

‘second

,m om en t ’ inst . of

‘ qu ie t ’

,

(5 probably read ”131 ; 64 14

"

13‘ corn ’

is m ade

to correspond to chosen ; 79 1 2

Oepw p c‘

waz’

zrfig , construed as ”22 harvest inst . of boughs

90 6 Ba ip om’

fow os, com b ined w i th"

lW’

‘ dem on

so a lso I E unde r N“; P rov. 1 2 . 26 1 13: wepw o-ezicov,

s im i larly ( I nwnn 173 3 0 , hence de r ived from"

10: instead of

am, l ikew ise I b n E zra ; 20. 2 i n epfla ivwv a

’(r'

const rued as hithp . of"

1313 pass’

,com p . Deut . 3 . 26 where

WWW] ? 1577 6p7 196'

va 1 2 7 . 6 1111 1313; ix en x d (fit for suppl ian ts) ,hence .der. from “

11313 to pray, suppl icate’ inst . of

"

1132‘to b e

abundan t ’ ; 3 1 . 9WiW‘D c

’

wopet’

a (m an l iness) w ith refe rence

to “W; ‘ prope r ’ and ii‘

lWB; mm E ccles . 1 . 14 : 2 . 1 1 : 6 . 9

7 2 P ROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX TO AQU I LA

and IN]! 1 . I 7 are der. from T1131‘ pastu re ’

and t ranslated

vowi Can t . 5. I 3 e’

m’

AeKTos (or SO E N'

i‘nn ;

I sa . 14 . 19 W E {as ix cép, which accord ing to Jer. (in Fie l d’

s

note) m eans tabes, pardon sa i z z

'

es , Nest le suggests (ZAW.,

XXIV,1 2 7 ff.) talm udi c 53 2

,but i t is hardly necessary ,

s ince “NJ has the sam e m ean ing in the Talm ud as

com p . Pal . é eb . 35 c : mwnS5Nnw‘ m m more an Dom 15m :

mwnB5m m “m m 1 8 . 7 1212= 157ropévovros, so Jeruex specm m em,

d er. from mp to hope ; 2 8 . 2 7 FWD? év

hence V“? was construed as a part . pass . ofV173 w i th act ive

sense,com p . P rov . 1 2 . 24 ; 30 . 23 fl

igen z f; K'

rfirn’

g

in the sense of acqu is i tion’

not‘cat tle ’

; 3 9. 2 his-mg;

rinb: rap ou< ov 7 631; dpop d‘

rwv, hen ce taken in the sense of

D8 3 3 ‘spice ’

,so Rashi ; Jer. 1 0. 1 7 T1022}?

‘ bundle,pack ’

is

rende red rip) e’

m rpom iv aou for.

wh ich Fie l d suggests évrpowfiv

sham e,hum i l iat ion

,in wh ich sense i t occurs in ta lm ud i c

m id rash ic l ite rature , so Men . b en Saruk quoted by Rashi ,IC

V

} , Kim b i ; 14 . 14 = 0 K6M0p 69 (snare) ; 48 3 0

W}? (his boast ings) is transl . by e’

fa i’

pe-ra

,hen ce iden tified

w i th D’Wfi ‘

m em be rs ’

,com p . E zek . 9. 2 , 1 1 and Dan . I O . 5 ;

5 1 2 ENEwas taken in the sense of w innowe rs or

scatte re rs Am ynro’

i g by both a'and a

’

,so also ( I ; 52 . 23

fit!“ m ean ing ‘on the s ides ’

dvnpp e’

um,hung up ,

fasten ed ; E z ek . 2 1 . 19 (24) m ; Kevr é‘

mav, whe re read

Kev‘

rovo av, com p . Fie ld, note , and Swete ’s Septuagin t

whe re n has : 0’

x e ipa Kevrovo a . I f then this reading

is com m on to both a’and which is not im poss ib le

,

they probably construed am: as a part ic ip le and Kevr eiv

(prick , stab) in the sense of cutt ing down or destroying,

com p . 23 . 47 0053 1 73 ? NW? whe re (5) l ikew ise has

Karax e'

v'

rel. M N ; 25. 6"

Jose e’

u 5M) Bi adéo ei a ou

w i th al l thy d ispos i t ion (9’ read 1mm ) 27 . 24 m p h ;

im a

AQU ILA’

S EXEGES IS 7 3

311 uayé fors o vyx enue'

vors (put togethe r) ; 40 . 43 D‘HDV-‘f’

e’

m o rcio ei s (fi rst edit ion ; from nary,com p . 24 . 3 x ém

’

om

o ov) Hos . 9. 8 MP: e’

oKwAtop e'

vn, ful l ofsnares ; Am os 7 . 1

”ii is rende red by ydCa (treasu re) , confused w i th"m ; Zach .

4 . 7 fl iNW'

fl is der. from mw’

‘ b e equa l’

and m ade to cor

respond to e’

é’

r’

owo i s (equa l i zat ion ) 1 2 . 5”5 Kap

'

re'

pno o'

v

pie r, con str. as an im p e r . instead ofa noun . I t m ust also b e

m en t ioned that n};‘ dwe l l ing ’

is often confused w ith “ER;‘ beaut i ful ’ , so is 53 3 foo l ish ’

com bined w i th ‘s ink ,

langu ish,w ithe r

3 1 . I n the preced ing I have t ried to i l lustrate Aqu i la’

s

departure from the accepted vocal izat ion , pun ctuat ion , and

in terp retat ion ofs ingle words ofthe m asore t ic text . I n the

fo l low ing I intend to discuss his m e thod of exegesis as

exem pl ified in phrases and sen ten ces wh ich som et im es

rece ive a s ingu lar t reatm en t and yie l d a sense d i ffe ren t than

that transm i tted to us by trad ition .

Gen . 3 . 1 6 ”311723250 U UDdC/JGLO. (Jer. socz

'

ez‘as) is a free

rende ring and is probably due to som e m id rash ic interpre

tation w i th re fe ren ce to conjugal un ion and m arital re lat ion .

A m id rashic m ean ing pe rhaps underl ies l ikew ise (55’

s c’

u ro

o rpo¢7§, com p . Ber. r . ad 10a , ed . Theodor , p . 191 (m un

"

MN input/115 $5323 1npiwn5) , and a lso M id rash Lekah Tob ,

ed . Bube r,p . 2 7 (

"

WW npiwnBm ay) . Hen ce Nest le (M arg a

fzal z'

en z md M ater z’

al z’

m,p . 6) is hardly justified in suggesting

for (9 in th is p lace , nor Bal l (Gen esis in SBOT. )

in do ing it in al l the places whe re i t occurs. As to oppfi

ofa'

, i t probably a lso goes back to a m id rashic in terpretation ,

com p . Franke l,E z

'

zgfluss , p . 10.

Mid, 4 . 7 m an D‘D‘H

'

Dx Rig?! 2 (oi m) e’

c’

w dyaduvys, o’

tpe'

o ets

i f thou doest we l l,thou w i lt please th is is a sat isfactory

rende ring,“SW be ing taken as the apodosis in the sense of

74. P ROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX TO AQUILA

D‘JQ in th is in te rpre tation ofis supported by m ost

ve rs ion s,particu larly 6

’

S and ID, and com m en tato rs , cf.

espec ia l ly IE : TJD a 3 m m ax: ON. (8’

s rende ring ofthe

who le phrase is based on consonan ta l variat ions,see Margol is

,

W., XXVI I 249 f.

I 4 . 3 and 8 Pp }! Téiv 7rpwec5va>v as

quoted by Je rom e and restored by Lagarde (Hieronym i

gzzaes l z'

om s kebm z

'

m e in l z'

bro Geneseos , p . 23 ) and F ield

(note , ad 10a ) . p ecév or 7Tv 05v is an i lex-grove (locus

z'

l zrz'

éus com iz‘us in Fie ld ) . W i th a’ goes the M id rash

(Gen .

‘

r. , ed . Theodo r, p . PT": 5137: mm ) on e) (see

Lagarde, M itf/zez’

ln wz , IV ,on the othe r hand , 0

’

r éi v m ay (am oem z 723 7fl 07’ 62) goes w i th EJ N‘DW‘

iD cp . 0"Eu

Tc?) fl apaoeio tp rfis dic'rfis Gen . 2 . I 5 , sim i larly TIC WWW:

Ni n, cp . the al te rnative in the M id rash (l . WW

on ? on};

[ 52212 22 . 2 e Tip) Karacpavfi, o"

7 739

om ao i’

a s, (55 Tip) 15./l ump . Com p . Mid . Tanhum a on Gen . ,

ed . Bube r,"

p . 1 1 2 : n-nx nw m pn Ewan: Ni?! no mom in» H

135q w .

“

Ed . 19. 2 2 for Dumbo ,accord ing to the larger Cam bridge

Septuagin t , a'wrote oi npeofifirepor in stead of the usual oi

iepei‘

s, which is the read ing of (5) and the o the r ancien t

ve rs ions. I t is c lear that a’ sm oothed ove r the anachron ism

(the priests m en tioned before the i r inst i tution , Exod . 2 8 )

by his rendering ‘e lde rs ’

; the

“

rabbis for the sam e reason

m ake of them the ‘ firstborn’

(Zeb ah im 1 15 b ; Mek i l ta,ad 10a ) . Con trast W iene r , P em

‘

a z‘

eucé al Studies,230 ;

Troe lstra, D e 724m m Gods in den P entaz‘euck,1 7 . Cu rious ly

enough,in 2 Kings 8 . 1 8 (sons ofDavid !) a

’

(and , acc . to

Barheb r. a lso 0"and 6 éfipai

‘

os) has Zepe'

is,whi le (5) m akes of

them a z’

iAd a i and o"

(acc . to cod . 243 ) oo dgov-res ; cp .

AQ U I LA’S EXEGES IS 75

20 . 26 (5) o"and dAAos' iepeus and 3 Kings 4 . 5 a

’(r'

i

iepev'

s

(om i tted by cp . a lso 1 Chron . 1 8 . 1 7 15mm 1 15 Dutc‘

m n !

Lev. 8 . 8 D‘Dfl n'

nm D‘WHNH'

T‘N Totzs (pan-10 11 0139 Kai Tits

r eAe ioScrei s, in which m ost of the m inor ve rs ions coinc ide .

For a sim i lar in te rpretat ion,com p . Y om a 73 b D’flm

(m m nu rpéwnw oim n (man-i m e, and again Pal. Y om a

VI I end, 44 c : onus?» row : we minim 5w e i5 raw: we “we

‘

h'

m nu. Con t rast Tip) SfiAcoo'w Kai Tijv dAfiGetav, and

com p . he reon Franke l,E z

'

fgfl zz ss, 100 f.

Job 1 8 . I 4 h ing; 35735 Kai e’

m Brjo eTat aim ?» roii

Bao fihe’

ws dvvwapffa and the re w i l l set upon him the King ’s

non-existen ce . I n the fi rst place c’

wvnapfi’

a for nin53 (so a lso

a'( r 27 . 20, Cp . avvfl apx ros 0 suggests that it was

etym o logica l ly connected w i th 73 ‘not

’

(nh i-931 was prob .

p ronounced i n A ram a ic fash ion 111 as m ay b e proved by

the fact that dviivrapKi-m is em ployed by a

"

e lsewhe re for

”7901 55 (P rov. 19. 7) and (Ps . 95 5, com bined

w ith 513 ) and c’

wvirapfi’

a f0r i5" 5§ 73 sin e nom ifl e Job 1 8 . 15.

Then the construct ion m ass 15735 runs: in the sense

of 157301) m us: is in te resting .

[ bidv 30. 1 2 4mm HUT-71 rig

-51: e’

fl‘ i Beftéiv BAao rt

’

Jvros

cive’

om crav upon the right (han d) of the sprout they rise .

He i e a’ read as a constr . st. to “73 1 3 and m ade the subj .

im personal . I n th is inte i p i etation he 15 fol lowed by but

opposed by ( I and Jewish com m entators . As to “03 5 ,cp . Saadya 221 3 17 : a k ind of thorn

,and 16 unde r W"

”D.

P S . 2 . I I T J'HPW'

J KarachiAfio a i-e e

’

KAeK'

rdis k iss pu re ly,

i.e. wo rsh ip in puri ty ; so a lso Je rom e, and Rashi . This

interpre tat ion m ay b e conside red as an attem pt to avo i d

the christological translat ion of1 3 son b ut i t is rem ark

able that Jewish com m entato rs l ike IH, Ki , and even


Ma im on ides fe l t no d ifficu l ty in accepting this interpre

tation .

3 1 7 unz ip? 1455} {33 a’

i’

veo is nov, 8 1ao~

o$

§cov wept

x vKAaSo-e i s y e ; a’

seem s to have read (m y pra ise , saving

thou w i l t surround m e) . A s im i lar inte rp retation , inc luding

the d isregard ofthe accents,is a lso found in (5) ToéyaAAi

’

and

you, Aurpwo a i Me 51716 7 631; KvKAcoo o'

w'

rwv us whi le Jer. w i th his

[ans m en salvans,cz

'

rewn dabz'

s 7n e com es n earest to a’

”91 thus becom es a para l le l to ”5wh o (which a’ renders

dwox pvcpfinor) wh i le 055 is taken as the infin . ab sol .

67 3 2”373 D‘Bifil’jn WJN’ oio ovow éom vop e

’

vws

35Aiyzim ov. Jer.,too,

rende rs D‘QPWU by veloez'

z‘er . This led

m any com m en tators to assum e that the text original ly

read ”373 (WC! or) 0290 dittographed and then I: added) .

But as ide from the fact that wpéofiei s of and leg atz’

of113

speak aga in st i t we m ust a lso conside r that Aqu i la he re ,

and he nce also J e rom e,is supported by a M id rash which

i n te rpre ts the passage to m ean“i“Jnn5 D‘Jm m me n

Te/z . , ed . Bube r, p . This exam pl e shou l d b e added

to those in 1 1 .

68 4‘D

’

SRS 5372? éreAe’

oOno av oi 6¢6aAnoi

y ou wep ipie’

vov'

res 7 611 9661) (prov) . a'

(and so o'

) apparen tly

substan tiate the m asore ti c po in ting 5027? aga inst 50379 pre

supposed by (5) and ( I .

92 3 fl ing; e’

m jpdn worap é’

iv fiddn ai rfoi l ) .

The pass ive const ruct ion was apparent ly adopted so as not

to ascribe an ac tion to the (pe rson ified) r ive rs. The gen it .

n orauéiv an ti cipates ( 1137 13 11.

1 1 9 5 “7 3 wpoonAziTevo a e’

v nax pvowp’

. I n

the sam e sense,though fo l lowing a d iffe ren t construction ,

a lso (8 and a’

. These ve rs ions apparen tly fa i l ing to

recogn ize in we the nam e of a pe ople (so m ediaeva l


davyaoros ofiyfiovk os, ioxvpos v aro'

s. That a' read “i f/13

was a l ready stated above com p . also Lagarde ,

s em z'

zz'

m ,1, 1 6 f. The rende ring of wins Si: by iox vpos

aw ards has been cri tici zed by Theodoret,though he is

fol lowed in i t by both 0"

and This rende ring,as

Fie l d rightly states (P roleg m n ena , p . xx) , agre es w i th

a”s style gene ral ly and i t was hardly r ight to style i t

wickedness

25. 8 ”3 2? Karafl'

ovr io ei rov ddvarov s is viKos.

o" l ikewise construes m an as obje ct

,the subject be ing ”173:

“in”of the fo l lowing phrase . So also Rashi . on the

con trary,takes mm as subject

, so also Sa‘

adya and

I bn E z ra .

3 8 . I I— I 2 “if! 251s e’

7ra150'

a'

ro yeved you. The two

words are connected by al l the Greek ve rs ions which at

the sam e t im e read 510 (so (5) and 6'e’

ge’

x m ev) ( I P05 po in ts

l ikew ise to 51m ; 19 gn z’

etz’

s a lso im pl ies 51m . Jew ish

com m en tators expla in i t as 1511 by m etathes is (com p .

Kim hi am ong othe rs) , and this view has been adopted by

m ode rn scho lars. How a’ form ed a pause w i th the const r.

‘nw'

i’ i t is hard to unde rstand ; poss ibly he read a word

be fore spec ifying Karom ofivrwv or e lse he read

m i? ! 51 31

53 . 5 w ear; 5‘

t mm; [Ka i] ari as Benni oy e’

uog 81775

deco iov Qu i te so U : 10a 5m m w i th refe rence to

the Tem ple . But (5) has e’

rpavya'

r iofin‘wounded , p ie rced

’

and l ikew ise m ost Jew ish com m en tato rs and all m ode rn

exege tes d e rive i t from 5511 p ie rce . U ndoubtedly Aqu i la

as we l l as the Targum sought to tone down the christo logica l

appl ication .

Jer. 6. 1 8 D3 “15 18 7 7 8 7111? Ka i yvtfire yaprvpfav rijv

ovo av e’

v ai’

i roi s ; a’ the re fore takes m y 1n the sense ofm i l!

AQUILA’S EXEGES IS 79

as to DIQhe apparen tly construes i t as referring to the

people of Israe l . Aqu i la’

s read ing form s the basis for

Gieseb recht’

s em endat ion to um 1311 1, wh ich , howeve r , fai ls

to account for the part . nu . (5 m i oi worya ivovres“rd woiyvta

az’

iré‘

w po in ts to 13mm”1051, whi le p: w e nu is om i tted

altoge the r .

34 1 8 évcém ov 7 013 yo'

o x ov ; hence a’ read

”355d isregard ing the a ccen t ; cont rast (59 Karat irpdowirdv yov

and E ‘DWP.

4 8 30 V3 31 (33 551 1711 3 ? z fy yfim s ai r-06,Ka i oiirws Tci

e’

fai’

pera a i’

rroz'

i ; oiircos is probably an e rror of t ransm iss ion

for ov(x ) ovrcos‘ the t ranspos i t ion ofthe accen t is supported

by G) 5 E which in add ition read min}: for is

rende red e tym o logica l ly and de rived from "

m : b e

separate .

E zek . 2 . mo in w e m a! (Kat) Verpaflue’

vov

8112 a i’

n'

ofi Krio i s Kai c’

wr ifikno ts Ka i é'

o rat ; a’construes D’J

'

fl?

in the sen se of rap, de riving i t from m p to b uy ,possess

,

whi le "E11 is d er. from ”13 to b e ; for th is in te rpre tat ion

the re is no analogy in the ve rs ions nor in the com m en tar ies .

3 2 . To sum up Aqu ila’

s exegesis,i t is safe to say that

li e leans m ostly on Jewish tradit ion as m an ifested in

Targum,M id rash , Talm ud , and deve loped in the works

of Sa‘

adya , Kim b i , I bn E z ra, Rashi,8 m. Whe re he se em s

to stand alone i t is probably due to the fact that the

tradit ions in quest ion have not been prese rved . The m ost

frequen t grouping am ong the ve rsions is a’

E whi le 0’

vaci l lates be tween th is group and the Septuagin t , bear ing

out the conten t ion of scholars that he was s im ply a revise r

ofthe A lexandrine ve rs ion and notan independen t translator

l ike a’

(com p . Swete , I ntroduction ,p . 43 , and Sch iirer,

Gesenz'

c/zte 4, I I I , Sym m achus m ore frequen t ly goes


w ith the above group , but now and then he fo l lows his own

way or that ofthe S ep tuagin t . As to the re lat ion ofa’to (8 ,

i t is eviden t that the form e r d ive rges as far as poss ib le

from the latte r , proving once m ore that h is ve rs ion

in tended as an an t idote to the o l de r Gre ek ve rs ion .

THE HEBREW TEXT U NDERLYING AQU ILA,

S VERSION 8 1

CHAPTER IV

THE HEBREW TEXT UNDERLY ING AQU ILA’

S

VERSION

3 3 . I T is a we l l-known thesis propounded by Lagarde 8 8

that al l our m anuscrip ts of the Hebrew text of the Bib le

be long to the sam e recens ion and are descended from the

sam e im pe rfect archetype dating from the t im es ofHadrian

(Akiba) . The corol lary which Lagard e saw fi t to append

to his thes is , to the e ffect that the arche type in question

represen ted a recension doctored up in the inte rest ofthe

m ost vio len t hatred of Christ ian i ty ’

,has been d isposed of

in a m asterly c rit ic ism by Kuenen (‘ D er Stam m baum des

m asoretischen Textes des A lten Testam ents ’

in Gesafn n zelte

Abhandlung en ,iibersetz t von Budde , 8 2 The thes is

i tse l f,howeve r, has been accepted w i th m ore or less ofm od i

fication by ser ious scho lars l ike Noldeke ,

8 9 Wel lhausen,

90

W . R . Sm ith ,

91 Corn il l ,92and Drive r .

93 On the othe r hand ,

8 8 The first part of Lagarde’s thesis w as en un ciated in the introduction

to his A nnaer/eu ng en z u r g rz'

ech z'

schen Ubersel z u ng der P roverbz'

en,

1 8 63

(reprin ted in h is M z

'

tlhez'

lung en , I , 19 iii ) , w hile the second part w as

form ulated casual ly on p . 1111 of the pre face to his Ma lerz'

a l z'

en z ur Kn'

tz'

h

u nd Geschz'

chte des P en tateu chs,I,1 8 6 7 , an d m ore fu l ly in h is Sy m m z

’

cta,I ,

1 8 7 7 , 50 if. A sim ilar View was given e x pression to by O l shause n in the

introduction to h is Com m entafgvon the P salm s,1 8 53 , 1 7 E. On the question

ofp riority se e Lagarde , Sy m m z'

cta,I I , 1 20 f. ; I , 2 2—6 .

3 9 Th e c itation s are g iven by Lagarde , Sy m m z'

cta,I I

,1 20 f.

9° Bleek-We llhausen,E z

'

n lez'

tung z

’

n das A . T.

6, pp . 574, 5 7 8 .

91 The Old Tes iam en l in the jewz'

sh Church, New York , 1900, p . 57 , n ote 2 .

92 Prolegom e na to E z ekie l, p . 10 ; E z

'

n lez'

z’ung in das A lte Testam enf

,

1 892 , 5 1 .

93 Notes on theHebrew tex tofthe Books ofS am uelZ, p . x x x iv ‘A ll MSS .

R . G

8 2 PROLEGOMENA TO AN I NDEX TO AQU ILA

the thesis as a whole has been subjected to c ri tic ism at the

hands ofKon ig ,94 and rejected by Strack .

"5

34 . Whateve r b e the gen es is of the recens ion of the

Scriptures known as Masoreti c— in po in t of date i t m ay

ascend to a pe riod m uch older than the Hadrian ic— this

m uch is ce rta in that afte r a pe riod coincid ing w i th the date

of the earl ier parts of the Septuagin t, du ring wh ich t im e

the text was m ore or less in flux ,the re fol lowed one of

gradual un iform i ty cu lm inat ing in the stereotyped condit ion

im m ed iate ly preceding the Masorah .

96 For when al l

deduction is m ade of variations due to the exigen c ies of

t ranslat ion or to unsat isfactory exegesis , there st i l l rem a ins

in the Septuagint a body ofvarian ts having the i r undoubted

o rigin in the dive rgence of the Hebrew text unde rlying the

version .

97 A lso the Sam aritan re cension ofthe Pen tateuch

belong to the sam e recension , an d are descended from the sam e im perfect

archetype. Ex isting MSS . al l repre sentW hat is term ed the Massoretz'

c te x t

( ital ics by author) .94 E z

'

n lez'

tung z’

n das A lte Testam ent, p . 8 8 f.95 E z

'

n lez'

tung z'

n das A lte Testam ents, p . 192 , whe re it is m ain tain e d thateven after the close ofthe can on the Heb rew tex t continued in a state of

fluctuation .

96 The b eg in n in gs of the Masorah are shrouded in darkne ss. The

passage in Ke tubbot 1 o6 a that a stan dard te x twas preserved in the courtof the Tem ple from w h ich al l cop ies w ere prepared , w ou ld l ead to the

assum ption of an early orig in , but on the other han d w e m ust not forgetthat as late as the se cond cen tury C . E . the Rabb is warn again st in correctcopies ofthe Bib le . Thus W h ile it is true that already the Mishnah an d

the Talm ud g ene rally (particu larly the post-talm udic tracts Masehet Safer

Torah and Mase/eetS oferz'

m ) con tain Masoretic m ate rial , still the Hebrewtex t contin ued in fluctuation and was n ot fix ed in its final form b e forethe close ofthe talm ud ic era . Com p . on th is subject E lias Levita, Massoret

hci-Massoret, e d . Gin sburg , London , 1 867 ; C . D . Ginsburg , I ntroduction to

the . Hebrew Bible, London , 1 897 ; Strack, P roleg om ena Cn'

tz'

ca in V. T. ,

Le ip z ig , 1 8 7 3 ; Bacher in W inter und W i‘

msche , Jtid z'

sche L z’

teratur, ii,

1 2 1- 3 2 ; Buh l , Kanon u . Tex t, p . 94 if.

97 Com p. W e l lhausen ’s Tex t der Bacher Sam ueh’

s ; Drive r’

s Notes on the


s VERSION 8 3

w i th which the S eptuagin tal ve rs ion shows m arked affin ity ,

98

no m atte r what one m ay th ink ofce rtain dogm at i c changes ,

proves that m ore than one recens ion of the Law was

curren t in pre-Maccabean t im es . As for the Hebrew upon

which the o ldest parts ofthe A lexandrine vers ion rest,the

recensional character ofthe ‘ Vorlage ’ reveals i tse l f on the

one hand in a m ore deve loped form of d iaskeue , ben t upon

harm on iz ing the unevennesses of com pos i t ion,and on the

othe r hand in fai thfu l ly prese rving a crude r and m ore

archai c text laying bare incongru i t ies which the Masoret i c

text has covered up .

99

The re is just as l i tt le doubt In turn that in the t im es of

Akiba , when Aqu i la and his congene rs l ived and laboured,

the Hebrew text had , roughly speaking,assum ed the fo rm

of our Masoret ic text . Thus O rigen, when engaged in

rect ifying the Septuagin t in a m anne r so as to square i t

with the Hebrew truth ’

, was in a pos it ion to fal l back

upon the Three for supplying lacunae which he was ne ithe r

com pe tent nor w i l l ing to translate afresh .

35. When the fragm en ts ofAqu i la are com pared w ith

the paral le l t ranslation ofthe Septuagin t the textual iden t i ty

Hebrew Tex t ofthe Books of Sam uel Corn ill’s E z echz

'

el ; Graetz ’s Kn’

tz’

scher

Com m en tar e u den P sa lm en,an d his Em endatz

'

on es t’

u plerosque S acrae

S crzlfiturae Vet. Test. L z'

bros,e dited by Bacher ; for a list of m onographs

com p . Buh l , Kanon u . Tex t, p . 1 25 f. A l ist of characteristic variants m ay

b e found in Sw ete,I ntrodu ction to the Old Test. in Greek, p . 442 ff. com p .

also Margol is , Studie n im grie ch isch en Alten Te stam e nt in ZAW,XXVI I

2 1 2 ii . The m ost com plete col lection of varian ts based on bothre cens ion s and Hebrew m an uscripts is foun d in the foot-notes ofKitte l

’

s

Bz

'

bl z'

a Hebra z'

ca,w hose re construction of the Hebrew , how ever

,is not

a lways successful .93 Com p . Ge ig er, Urschrzft, p . 98 iii ; again stFranke l , Vorstud z

’

en, p . 3 2 iii ,

and e sp . E z'

nfl uss , p . 2 3 8 . See , furtherm ore,Kon ig , E z

'

n lez’

tung , p . 95 fi'

.

99 Com p . We llhausen , Com positionz, p . 1 26

,for the first in stance ; as to

the secon d , see p . 53 .


ofAqui la’s Hebrew and our own, as far as consonants'

a’

re

conce rned, is proved In a preponde rat ing num ber ofcases.

100

10° A l ist of te l l ing e x am ples is not without interest : Job 3 . 5 m nvn'

DJ" J'JJ'WZJD a

'énGayBfioaw au a t

’

rrfiu (i) ? m npayyoi 6 na‘

rapaGet’

q‘

(variants lea'rapax eeiq, nai r apax ee

'

iq) flye'

pa , e vidently om ittingJWJWDD;

V. 1 8 JJJNW DJWJDN "

l l'

lJ a'biya 66071101 ( hwy/quay , 6 oyoevyabc

’

w 62 oi

a irbm oi, om ittin g the last w ord and reading D‘WWN beatz

'

(L . Cappe l lus in

Crz'

tz'

ca S acra) ; 5 . 5 135m D’DX FINW} a'

cicpeM/cuoau'r o bot/arm s et

’

mopiau

ab'rc'

bv, 6 ex o1¢wm o€eina i r-123V 17 ioxus, OJDXwanting 6 . 9

‘

ln'a’em BaAdiu

7 7711 x ei‘

pa 6 eis r e'

k as be’

,reading “

I’Dn'l or m ore l ike ly its Aram aic

equivalentEJ'a 7 . 1 5

‘WDJ PM? ) 7 13 111 a'nota ipefrat d

’

yx éwyu ybvx r'

; you,

6 dnaAAdfets (i n ?) m i euya‘

r bs you 7 7711 tbvxfiu you, as if “if/DJ Jm'

lD “W3 ?”1 3 . 9 13 15m m un it: Sm : or: a

'a as napa i oywna a dVGpcinrq) wapaAo

yigeoee 6 ci yap 1 an ail/Ta 1ro¢oiiu7 es npoor eBfioeo’Oe 11 137 123, w h ich certain ly

a d ifferent Heb rew te x t underlie s ; 1 8 . 19 WDJ N51 15JJJN5 a'

7 0V€fs

at’

rrc?) m i 0131: 27 7 m m, 6 or

’

m’

e'

a-ra i em

’

v oros fiDJ Rs 19. 2 0 ”WWI ”“11373"m y HPD

'

J a'eu Se

'

pya'r i you nai a; npe

’

q you énoAAfiGq 7 6 borou’

v you, 6 EV

fie'

pya'r i you eoam loav a i oapnes you 7 01 Be 06 1 5 you

"73 3 3”HDPW”WW: h ull ;2 0 . 26 13 15 35 7173 13 a

'an on e

’

npun’

rat“rots e

’

ynenpvyy e'

vow uvrou, 6 au'r cu

u1ray e1'

vo 1 5 l D ; 24. 5 $1105“fl it/D a’op9pi§ovr es eis dAwow ,

w anting

in 6 ; 2 8 . 1 3 713 7 1? a'7 615111 11 131 579, 6 0

‘

b a z’

rrfis “DEW 3 0 . 1 5 FWD}? 3 373 1

a’

wapijAOeu, w h ich is m issing in 6 ; 3 7 . 2 1 m uom HWDI) mat a’m i

m / eiiya wapfiAOe na i énaOdpro’

ev c i’

fre'

i s, 6 iborrep 7 6 fl ap’a t

’

rr oi} étri vecpéi’

w,in

w hich alon e is re cogn iz ab le ; 3 9. 2 1 pz 0 fl bfip’) a

’eis cinch/m ow 5no ,

6 aw ay-ra wBa om ei

, perhaps NWJ; Ps . 2 7 3 DI7] DEW/"

l D}? ”JIM/DH

rmthus a

'éAfcvoys (y e) y era 6104311111 1111 1 y era na

‘

r epyagoye'

k duwcpeAe's,

6 y ) ovueA/cuo'

gs y er ci ayaprwxwu tl wxfiv you na i ye'rd epyagoy e

'

ucuu dbm iav

y i) ouran ok e’

oys ye , wh ich , it m ust b e adm itte d,m ay b e a paraphrastic

ren dering of our Heb rew ; 3 1 5JnNDn 7117 a

'

duoy iav ciyapn'

as you,

6 do’ e’

Ba av rfis napbias you ; 49 1 1 WW PI of

fl aur oband x tbpas,

6 cbpa161'

17s dypofi, as ifWt; 7 1 I 4 DD'

J a’

1 6 a iya 6 7 6 duoya

oe JV = D73 2) ; P rov . 2 . 6 $5 73 a'ri m } or byaros 6 c

’

urb wpoocinrou

a i’

rr oii J’JDD ; 4. 4 n‘ l'

li a’11112 wanting in 6 ; 8 . 2 6 HWY N5“11? a ’ 1ri

efl oinoe, 6 x ii/nos énoinoe ; 10 . 7 DP‘ fi a

'oam joe-ra i , 6 oBe

’

w v-rw

, which ,accordin g to som e e x egetes , w oul d correspond to I O. 2 1 D’Dfi 11h”

a’

wozyaiuovo’

r n oAAobs, 6 em'

o'r aTa I b i/nflkci D‘D

‘

i WW”; 1 5 . 2 2 D'XVJJ JEN

a’not iv 1196 79“ ouyBovAeu

’

ox/ Twu, 6 a BE napBiaw Bovk evoye

’

uwu, as if 3 53 1 ;

2 7 . 1 3“ll 11W}? ”3 a

'61 1 éueyufioa'

r o oiAAb'rpwu, 6 wapfiAGe b w 'rfig

"

ii“13 17 JD Isa. 3 . 24

—5 TDD ”5”m m ”D a

'3 1 1 c

’

w'rtndAo s dubpes oou,

6 [m i 0 via; aou o ndANoTos bu ayafl qs ; EJW’DJ a'eu ev9v1'777

'

1, wanting

m 6 ; 30. 2 8 D’DV“Us51? 17 131173 {D'

n ofm u xaAwou wkauwvra erri m a'

yo'

uas

8 6 P ROLEGOMENA To AN INDEX TO AQUILA

enum erate them i t is we l l to state that m y own e fforts bear

out the statem en t of Corn il l to the e ffect that the three

m inor ve rs ions though extant in sm a l l rem a in s ‘ reveal

a se ries of rende rings wh i ch can b e expla ined on ly as due

to a d ive rgen t text ; even in Je rom e who flou rished about

400 som e m inor d i ffe ren ces of po in t ing and wo rd-d ivis ion

and he re and the re even consonantal variants m ay b e

dete cted The sam e scho lar has glean ed a goodly num ber

of consonan tal varian ts from the Targum to E zekie l .102

S im i lar l ists m ay b e m ade in othe r books, and i t is a source

ofregre t that no com prehens ive m onograph on th is subj ect

is ava i lable,though noteworthy con tributions on a sm al le r

scale have been m ade .

103 O f cou rse , in deal ing w i th the

Targum , and for that m atte r w i th the othe r ve rs ions not

greatly rem oved from i t in t im e,the d iffe rences be tween

the two Masore tic schools , the O rien ta ls and the Occidentals,

m ust not b e lost s ight of. E spec ial ly is th is true of the

m argina l readings or 3i on which subject the re is n otable

d ive rgence be tween the two schools. On the who le i t m ay

b e sai d that Aqu i la goes w i th the m argin b ut instances

to the con trary are not wan t ing. Interest ing are those

w hile , on the authority of Origen , they we re wanting in the Alex andrineversion .

101 Se e P rolegom ena to his e dition ofE z ekie l , p . 1 1 . Likewise Ne stlein Realency clopc

'

id z'

efiir protestan tz'

sche Theolog z'

e a ndKz'

rche s,I I I

,2 2

‘ Aquila’

s .

translation shows that eve n in the school w hen ce our Masoretic te x t is

desce nded the latter was n ot yet fix e d in al l its particu lars in the first

third of the secon d ce ntury .

’ Contrast Burkitt, jQR . ,

X 2 x4 note, ,

who Speaks of ‘ the e x act agre em e nt of the translation of Aquila w ith,the presentMasoretic te x t

’

102 Se e p. 1 2 6 if.

103 Se e the l iterature in Strack’s E z'n lez'tung s, 84 ; com p . espe cially

Ge iger, Urschrg'

ft, Ex curs I I on the Palestin ian Targum to the P e ntateuch ,P. 45 1 ff.

THE HEBREW TEXT U NDERLYING AQU ILA’

s VERSION 8 7

cases whe re Aqu i la fol lows the $ 113, whi le the Septuagin t

goes w i th the 17 3 . The conclusion is forced upon us that

Aqu i la’

s adhe ren ce to the 3 1m in opposi t ion to the o l de r

ve rs ion is b ut anothe r instance ofhis l i teral ism .

3 7 . I n grouping the consonantal varian ts I on ly cite

those that have a h igh degree of probab i l i ty as having

existed in Aqu i la’s arche type . Thus Ruth 1 . 1 2 WT? D3

W'NS Kaiye fiefinkwy e’

un 11q 5, im plying‘ profaned , pol luted and S om i t the word a ltogethe r) ;1 Kings 2 . 5 o vverp i

’

finoav shows that a’ read for

2 8 . 1 6 111 13 «07 11

0 06,so a

’6’

and in a c i tat ion by O rigen,

Fie ld conj ectures 15313, com p . indeed 8 193 , 517 6 d ( i t is

m ore probable,howeve r , that the s ignatures are fau l ty and

that a’6’

wrote what is now ascr ibed to a'

, dvn a o'

s o ov,

see Index 2 Kings 2 3 . 1 9 179 wapa

7 0119 rpeis, 37 1 31180509, hence a' read PS . 7 7 3 3 (is

317 11151) im pl ies 521i]? for 53 m , b ut (8 reads MT ; 8 8 5 1

tam m ie a s asid e s, hence 1m Q“)who is fo l lowed by Duhm , whi le Baethgen

suggests and Pe rles (Analekz‘

m z ur Tex té r z’

z‘

z’

lz day

A . T p . 14) der ives the sam e word from 53 abbreviated ;1 1 8 1 19 Bre yfo co corresponds to 13 3 1f wh ich a

’ read

for wi th 0"

and Jer.

,whi le (8 reads éAoyw

-dynv ;

1 20 3 yi1 6155779 which is com m on to al l the Greek

versions yie lds iBB‘BN for P rov. 2 1 . 28 1211 : 113313 ,

a'0"6'sis vu< os 77 0p6150

'

e7'

01,im plies 1323; 30. I 5231“m l. Te

'Aeo ou

im pl ies or 8 53 1 (com p . Dan . 9. possib ly 521,E cc les.

7 . 23 (22) ll ] : wounpeuo erm ,hence was read wi th (55 and 0

'

8 . 1 2 “N7? c’

m e’

eavev a'0"

al l ofwhom read 3173,whi le 6i

’

s

81710 7 67 6 11519, the latte r m ore in style of a'

; 1 1 . 5 152 5 3

so Jer. om nes

a 9

cu 19, im plying“1171123 ; 1 2 . 6 1 157 70100 19 7 0v xpucn

’

ov,

po inting to NJNJ; Cant. 3 . 6 n‘ngnzg 15s éyofwow, poin ts

8 8 P ROLEGOMENA To AN I NDEX To AQUILA

to 119131212)104 I sa . 1 4. 3 2 6010 11 619 01

' hence both read”3 573 w ith (55; 1 6. 7 7 019 wokuxpouiow you im pl ies

”W105 for112 055, (8 and TI read by ana logy w i th Je r. 48 3 I

a sim i lar variant is a lso found Hos. 3 . 1 whe re ”W155

77 111 0102 im pl ies 6L 6 was read 77 0p

cpv efie ee ee, der. from 7 79 73 to b e red Jer. 6. 6‘

l‘

puj

7) 7 61 19 68m m ,in the sam e sense also (55 (77 E 17 0511191

tsa n5,’

D uhm suggests 712118“1 1W, Gieseb recht P1 8 0 T l} ,

Corn il l flag-fa 1 ‘s} , the latte r is the m ost probab le for both

Q5 and a'

; V . I I 13 11 1113 ‘

IiD 0 150 7 p6yya n ounpeuoye’

uwv,

hen ce 01131 13“110

, com p . P s. 63 3 where is so

rende red ; 9. 2 1 (20) 031315113 for 13131813 w i th (5) 31. and

03 1111313 8 8 3 for 13171137238 15 ? w i th 15. I I "11011 ? 7 0 inro

'

Aetyyct

000,hence wi th 0

’

( i: ll) I 7 . I Dn'ninazp for 13 3 111“

w i th

( 5 1D5 , b ut pe rhaps assim i lated to the preced ing 085;ver. 4 m i 6106 1660 10 0 6 po in ts to 81131 3201, instead of

com p . 15. 14 where 1111 3201, (Kai) 77 017006113d 0 6 a lso

im pl ies the sam e reading “1118 1 823 1 though ll) read MT et

adducam, {I 5 read m m in both places ; 20. 1 1

0i 067 0 9 im pl ies 79? d isso lved in to 73 NS, a process frequen tin the Septuagin t ; 2 1 . 14

"1 5 3 «07 81 7 21 wounpfiz

ém rnfiefiym a , hence a'and 6

' read for 11 5 3 by analogy

w i th ver. I 2 ; 2 6 1 8 011709 x 1?! for 3 4 5

m n i 7 0119 éynup10'

yoz59 poin ts to 1115 8 1073 3 1 inst . of 1115510

8 798 1 ,

so (9 5 ID; 4 1 I 7 éu 7 019 ¢payyoi 9 im pl ies niT lgg inst .

of m ags , c om p . 49 3 where ni'

m a is rende red by , a’

sim i larly,com p . a lso Josephus, A7ztz

'

g ., X , 95 whe re Mdv5pa

supports a”s read ing ; 48 30 ”3 8 7 81 e

’

fac’

pem 0137 013

(Syro-Hex . lk é xw ) , hence ”jg ,

s im i larly 50 3 6

where D‘WBH'SKS is rendered L5 \ 105 . (Syro £61211,

ver. 3 7 17 132; m rarerynye’

vos wou l d im ply ”137 9, but Syro-Hex .

104 But m ore like ly oy01w019 is a corruption ofGvy mcm .


S VERS ION 89

records b N ; m‘m KarawewAnyp e

'vos

,d id a

' read “O

T“?

5 1 I O l J’DP'

IS t a tom ivnv aé rofi, _hence ”D

O

VE: w i th (8

z'

bz'

d . ver. 64 WT“) lam! Kai e’

orddno'

av é'

cos év7 ai36a

oi AoyOL‘

I epem’

ov, which im pl ies pe rhaps l i 8 3! and a diffe ren t

d ivis ion than MT, b ut i t m ust b e rem arked that Syro-He x .

records (J u n and that the sam e word in ver. 58 is

rendered Ka i, éKAvefio ov'

raL, both in agreem en t W i th MT ;

E zek . 3 . 9 35251? v'

iKO'

s o ov,hence 1 2 . 1 1 DP}? hen ce

DEED, poss ibly assim i lat ion to the context,see also Ken . and

D e Rossi ; 19. 7 Kat éx cfm oo e im pl ies 1031 for V7”) com p . (5)

e’

ve’

uero VET} ; 2 I . 1 2 ( I 7 ) ovyKeKAewue'

vOL im pl ies m m for

"1 538,s im i larly

, 35. 5 m i. ovve'KAew as 7 5W“inst . of 7 im ;

Mid,ver. 30 (35) 6 139 Toy KOAGO

'

IJ 0 01) po ints to in st . of

“3 1313 , but perhaps assim ilated to the con text ; 2 2 . 1 6 NSHJW

Kai Ka raKAnpofionfow, hence ”180

57191: w i th (5) ii) ; 2 3 . I 5. 23

is m ad e to correspond to ov evrc’

bv (those that strip

a slain enem y) , hence Corn ill suggests the read ing

Mid , ver. 35”NW m

’

e, d id a’ read "E lf/ P; 24. 1 2 13

’a does not

fi t Tan ewwdfio'

erat,hence Corn ill suggests 713W) ; 2 7 . I I

W7 8 2} : Ter eAeoue'vm accord . to the second ed ition of a

’

,

hence he read . 9 1 8 8,E a lso had the sam e consonan ts ,

com p . Laga rde,072m m

,I I

, 95 , who conside rs th is the

or iginal read ing refe rring to “17933 ver. 1 6 points

to D“ inst . of035 ,so 5 , whi le the sam e consonants un de rl ie

a lso 69’

s c’

wépcén ovg ; Mid ,ovvaAAayfiv o ov cannot stand for

8 8 38 , i t is not im probable that a' read 21535 38 ,

der iving it

from ‘18 ;and constru ing i t as ver. 1 9 cm apn’

ov

(cord) probably . re fe rs to ”ll? which a' read for 313 9, com p .

the Ketib 3 Kings 7 . 23 ;Jer. 3 1 . 39 ; Ze ch . 1 . 1 6 ;

ver. 3 2 was read (59 az’

m’

is, com p. Judges

15 . 1 7 whe re 11791 is rende red by {iii/wows (com p . also (55

I sa.

”P I 8 -; e’

u 7 c} 7 651; r3i1 .6v you whe re we


have the opin ion ofJe rom e that they read fam e for dam e,

com p . Fie l d note) ; 2 8 . 1 3 Tan is rende red by a’

6’

é’

pyov 7 06 Ko'LAo s o ov

,hence they m ay have read 828 : NQNfQQ,

l ikewise ll) decor is ; ver. I 6 Kai. 77 7 ep15

yia XepofiBim pl .

3 38 3"

"

D R? for 2m ? 31 8m,com p . , howeve r, the varian t (Kai)

dwe'ow 0 5 (Fie ld) ; 30 . 22 for N EW?“wh ich m akes no sense ,

0’ probably read nxfasn 40. 2 e

’

f é'vavn rende rs

7 32i? inst . of 3 3,

so (8 , com p . Hitz ig ad 10a ; Mic. 6 . I 4

Kai. Kai-0007 61500) cannot correspond to 755021 , Margol is (M ica/i ,

p . 67) suggests that a’ read 15mm (from 5nw) : and 1 w i l l

p lan t thee , (8 9’ have ovo x ordoa 10m ,

0"Bi atbélepe

'

i o e

7m m .

3 8 . Som e variants depending on 1 and t and hence of

less im portance are as fo l lows : Deut . 2 8 . 20 a’

,l ike Sam .

(5) E I 0“1Dand MSS . ,reads nm nnn mm m um m , m d «at

(paye'

Bawav ; Mid ,ver. 53 P l} : was read P332: ém xfioy ;

Judges 5. 2 1 Kavo cé

vwv points to for 1383 37 8 ; Job 4 1 . 4

m i éwpfio em i im pl . Eh: for M} , com p . D eut . 2 8 . 50 whe re Th:

is so rende red ; P s . 2 1 1 7 fio-

v av im pl . “N? (on the‘

m ean ing com p . above , 23 ) inst . of”1 5 23, which is supported

by m ost ve rs ions , Midr. T illim , and Com plu t ., com p . Taylor ,

pp . 42 ff. , see also Graetz ad Zoe. (Pe rles , Ana/el ven , p . 50 ,

em ends “m: to W}; c laim ing that this unde rl ies a”s second

t ranslat ion w as and Je rom e’

s vifl x em mz) ; 73 5 (Es

e l’

o oéos po ints to inst . ofN’9798 , so (8 S 0’9’

and Jer.

Can t . 7 . 9 ( 10) x efAeo t Kai dfiofio t im pl . DEW.

) 0213 8 ? inst . of

m w'

i m afia) , so (5) and 5 who on ly vary in read ing

com p . Ge ige r , Urscfir ifi , p . 405 ; I sa. wapavop ovow

im p l . inst . of ibism j,b ut con trast Jerom e

’

sfl eé i mt

6A0A15§0v0w 3 Jer. 6 . 1 8 m i ‘

yvéire for ”kil l ; 3 1 24“m p; 118321 : Kai, ai

’

povres e’

v wo zp viq) , hence a’ read w i th

0"

E 5 “3, which a lso yie lds a bette r sense ; E zek. 2 7 . 25

THE HEBREW TEXT UNDERLYING AQUILA’

S VERSION 91~

éAewozi

p

'

yei 001 im pl .“f11a for the ve rs ions have

various readings none ofwhich is as satisfactory as that of

our translator , com p . Corn il l aa’10a ; Dan . 10 . 1 avvfio ee

po ints to P8 : inst . of s im i larly 65 Stavondfio em i ; Hab .

2 . 4 7}wvxn’

pov im pl . {W'

DJ inst. ofMD) , so a lso

39. Anothe r class of var ian ts are those which m ay b e

based on m e tathesis. Thus Judges 5. 2 2 ei’

mpe’

we i a im p l .

m'

m inst . of h im-m ; P s . 1 7 46 m m is rende red by

ovo re’

AAeoeac m ak ing it evident that a’ read “am

,so (5) and

som e Jewish com m en tators , am ong them I b nGanah ; P rov .

1 7 . 1 0 11013 was read m m wkfifts ; E z ek . 16 . 6 1 utufio ao da c

does not correspond to b ut313808 ,com p . 23 . 14 where

a’ rende rs “1807? by 115m m ; 2 1 . 14 ( I 9) oi Gripfloc (aston ish

m en t) yie lds for 11125133, (5) s im i larly read

E Np’rm ,so also Jer. ; Hab . 2 . 4 “758 23 was probably read

118 82 ve Aevop e’

vov w i th som e Bible m anuscripts ; 2 . 1 6

m l. Kapcéenn , as Fie ld al ready rem arked , corresponds to 53pm

inst . of5113913 1, (8 and S derive i t l ikewise from 5th ,and so

also m any com m en tators ; Zeph . 3 . 1 8 it ! was read ”in“

o’

i,

so (8 oéa i’

and E ”1.

40. St i l l anothe r set ofvarian ts are those which m ay go

back to a phon et ic s im i lar i ty of two or m ore sounds, resp .

letters,in which case we m ust assum e that the translato r

som e t im es t ranslated by ear.

105 T hus Gen . 4 1 . 43 yova

7 566 11) inst. of Exod . 5. 4 at al . dn om rdfew

(wa dfew spread out,fly) for assum ing (com p .

9. 9) D eut . 26. 14 (also 3 Kings 2 2 . 47 and 4 Kings 23 . 24)e’

m Ae’

yew does not correspond to"

1323 b ut“108 ; 1 Kings 2 1 .

1 3 (14) m i wpocre’

xpovev po in ts to 81331 for 11321, l ikew ise (8 ID

Job 4. 2 m in éwapofip ev poin ts to Rig/JD for ”8 911, So also 0‘

and 6’

ver. 1 3 e’

v fl apaAAayais (change , variat ion)105 Com p . Graetz

,Kn

'

z‘ischer Com m entar z u den P salm en

, p. 1 2 1 if.


im pl . for D‘8yifil ; 28 . l I e’

fepefivno ev ofboth a and 9,

im pl ies m m for 12.

-710, l ikew ise 65 dveKd fev and ll) scrata z

‘as

est; 4 1 . 7 U topia ai’

JToii im pl ies for nlifia, so also (5)

P S . 4 . 7 é'

wapov of a'and 6

, yiel ds Ni.

” for 17 8 2 ; 26 1 2

m i corresponds to i nst . of NW} , l ikewise q’

;

89 1 0 W‘”was t ranslated“

c’

wr’

lp, hence fi x , in the first

recens ion of a"

(Fie l d note) ; P rov. 1 9 Cwfiv DWI for

Di‘fi; Jer. 28 o’

lpx ow eg po in ts to ”T? for so E 5 IDand

m any Heb r . MSS. ; E z ek . 1 3 . 2 2 finc'

wpcé

en po in ts to

h im ” (d er. from m s) for 1180 0, E ll) 2 7 . 9 fig

n kfidos po ints to for 3 825 3 1 . 1 5 3775126770 61) 067 61) im pl ies

m m for were; Mic. 4 . 8 o x om’

l bns im pl ies 55'

s for the

sam e is im plied by 0"c’

m o’

xpvcpog .

4 1 . Whi le i t is not strange to find som e consonan tal

varian ts in Aqu ilaf

s vers ion i t is rathe r surpris ing to find

in i t a num be r ofwords and even phrases wh ich are e i the r

e x tant in Aqu i la but m iss ing in the H ebrew or extan t

in the Hebrew and m iss ing in Aqui la . To accoun t for

th is we m ust assum e that in m ost ofthese cases he ce rtain ly

had a text di ffe ren t from our own , whi le in othe rs he m ay

have been m ade to agree Wi th the S eptuagin t by late r

Scribes or copyists. I n enum erat ing these cases all 'doubtful

ascriptions have been . kept out. E xtan t in Aqu i la b ut

m iss ing in H ebrew : _2 Kings -

3 . 2 7 sis. 7 01) e’

vowh l ouo’

v

"

im p l .

W8 8 3 (or 53) so also (8 and 0’ Can t . 6. 5 m s

Ko’

KKov, hen ce a.

’m ust have read .l ike 65 : 83135178 1? ”280 Diff?

37 8 1 793 , which is m iss ing in MT at this place b ut is

found in 4 . 3 and by the nature of the d iscourse shoul d

have existed also he re ; 8 . 4-e’

u Sop/«io n; 81) €Ad¢0l sn 7 ns

x cépa'

s which co rresponds to “I ?” fix nix ggs, a phrase.

found 2 . 7 in connexion w i th 1t ~ is -a

m istake ofthe copyist who thought of2 . 7 ( com p . Franke l ,


43 . Aqu i la fo l lows the Ke tib in the fo l low ing passages

E xod . 2 1 . 8 (’

P 75) Ni? “WO

N : 35‘ 013 Kadwpl oltoyfi0 a 7 0

0137 7511 , 0 0 0’

6'and othe r ve rs ions, as we l l as Bab . Kiddushin

1 g a an d Meki lta aa’loan, the latte r not w i thou t a com

prom ise am 18 5 107; 4 Kings 25. 1 2 m i eZs Bodvvdm s

(13 3 35) K e re) , so (55 transl ite rat ing 1 Chron .

25. 1 7 631) 7 7100177 8 1; (Ke re amm o) Ps . 9. 3 1 ( 10 . 1 0)M A Q (po in ted so 0

’5 as 0Aa0 del

’

s, b ut Kere

nil‘

lj; 70 20”66 1509 751121; iJD‘SjD

, while Ke re requ i res”J“

; 1 43 2 u l m l z’BDU

,Ke re ”8 80 ; P rov . 6 . 1 6

fidekfiyp ara ninvin, 2 I . 29 éromd0a a

'0' yie lds PD”, which

is also adopted by E 5 119, wh i le (8 fol lows Ke re 702; I sa .

9. 3 (2) oi 4} read N5"2571 instead of 15

,wh ich lends support

to Krochm al’

s em endation 8 88” (ll Jer.

9. 8 (7) 7 l 7 pc30 l<ov im p l ies oniw’

,0 0 (8 0

,

10, b ut E and 5

fo l low the Ke re in read ing m m? or DQW'

40 8 ”Bil?

on the m argin of the Syro-Hex .,Ke re "any ,

E zek.

43 . 26 m aaam eias (Jer.) 17 ",Dan . mm “L 9 liq-m l ,

hen ce inst . ofKe re 3‘

The Kere is fo l lowed Gen . 30. 1 1 whe re EAGev el’

igwm’

a

corresponds to "

73 N8 ,so m ost ve rs ions except (55 811 “5X2?

7 33 ; 2 Kings XepnGi =’D7

,3 (Ket ib W8 ) ; 2 1 . 20

av7 10u<0s or avn koyi as‘ z 337 73 3 Kings I . 3 3 i nk : 5x ;

4 Kings 1 2 . 9 ( 1 0) P s. 2 1 30

0313 NS iw’

an s i n; ( 33, hen ce 0108 w i th 0 0

"9’

5 Jer. and

713”w i th a lm ost al l the ve rsions 109 ; 29 4 31710 7 08

passag es from m em ory , and hen ce in correctly , com p . Corn il l, E z echiel ,

pp . 58—6 1

,an d Rahl fs , Septuag intal -S tudien , I , 1 6 f. and 49.

It is noteworthy that Aquila’s interpretation d isagre e s with the

rabbin ic trad ition that a Heb rew m aid , W hen en gaged as a servant,is to

b e m arrie d by her em p loyer, com p . Mekilta and Kiddushin,loc. cit.

103 On th is Kere com p . Baer, L zber P salm om m, p . 91 .

109 Just how he con strued the phrase it is difficult to say, s in ce

THE HEBREW TEXT UNDERLYING AQUILA,

S VERSION 95

Kara/373m l ire corresponds to ”1 8 31? in which a’

is fol lowed by

0’

E and Jer. , b ut 6'

ID5 have ”‘

fi i’b 54 1 6 67702

56 1

00'

wa7 0v corresponds to m ? WE?! (Ket ib so m ost

ve rsions 99 3 = i51; I sa . 3 6. 1 2 Brion ”mm 01315715;

49. 5 e i points to iS; Jer. 7 . 2 2 e’

fayayo’

vros you‘S ‘Sin

,

Ke tib with ; 1 7 . 1 9 7 08 Aaofi 0133 ,Ket ib 013 ; 3 2 23

,x ; tee m : angina; 50 1 1 from éfl ex dpn

‘

re m ien

i t can b e seen that a’ l ike m ost othe r vers ions fol lowed the

Ke re throughout the sen ten ce ; E z ek. 23 . 43 7 0pveoov0 iv

”l? (Ket ib Dan. 9. 24 Kai 7 06 7 eAe l é‘

l 0al 0118153

,so

m ost versions,Ke t ib 0117151.

44. The preced ing study of Aqu ila,though deal ing

wi th detai ls, does not c laim to b e exhaust ive . In the course

of the work m any prob lem s presen ted them se lves wh ich

could not b e solved for the m om en t,and hen ce had to b e

left to the future . To begin w i th,the re is the param oun t

prob lem confron t ing every studen t of the ancient ve rsions

as to how m uch Aqu i la m ate rial ente red in to the Septuagin t .

Doubts have been cast on ce rta in books ofthe A lexandrian

Ve rsion as be ing con tam inated w i th Aqu i la read ings thus

the equivale nt of the first w ord has n ot b e en pre se rved, but w e m ay

safe ly assum e that l ike 0"

9'

E an d Je r. he read How ever thatm ay be

,there is reason to suppose that ou r tran s lator w ishe d here to

em phasiz e the b e lie f in im m ortality of the sou l am on g the Jews,so that

th is w ould b e a further proof for the v iew of M. Zipse r (Ben Chananja ,

1 8 63 , 1 8 2 f. ) that a”s tran slation ofDQD'SQPs . 47 1 5 by dea l/c ola was

due to an efi'

ortto p rove thatthe term an d idea ofim m ortal ity e x isted in the

Hebrew Bib le . Further proof for th is view l ie s in the fact that a' actual lyhad m b

'hj or m ph) , for in the ve ry sam e passag e the Syrohe x . creditshim w ith wh ile 9. 1 he re nde rs the sam e word by veal/ 16m g

Hence the con te ntion ofM. Stosse l p . 693 ) that a'had

a faulty tex t b efore him , w ith“SR in stead of

”59, is quite untenab le .

Com p . ,furtherm ore , Ang er, D e Aqu ila , p . 1 7 f. , who l ikewise assum es that

here fol low ed MT.


it appears that whe rever the B text is defe ctive in Joshua

and Kings 3—4 the lacunae have been suppl ied in the

A text from the th ird colum n of O r igen’

s Hex ap lau o;

furthe rm ore , the books ofCan ti cles and E cclesiastes rem ind

strikingly ofthe m ethod ofAqu i la 111 wh i le C0rn il l speaks

ofan Oxford codex to E zekie l which is h ighly influenced

by Aqu i la.

112 Now,in order to get to the or iginal

Septuagin t— and this is a cond itio sine qua 7207: for obtain

ing u l t im ate ly the pre-Masore t i c text of the H ebrew

Scriptures— it is essen t ial to separate out the Hexaplaric

m ate r ial which crept in through the influence ofO rigen .

11 3

Before this attem pt is m ade , howeve r, the style and

vocabu lary of the three translators , Aqu i la ,Sym m achus,

and Theodotion , from whom O rigen suppl ied the lacunae

in the S eptuagint , have to b e determ in ed unequ ivocal ly.

W i th a cr it ica l index of Aqu i la at hand the process of

e l im inat ing Aqu i la read ings from the Septuagin t can now

go on . L et us hope that a lso Sym m achus and Theodotion

11° Com p . Thackeray , Gram m ar ofthe 0. T. in Greek, I , 3 f.111 See Buh l , Kanon a n d Tex i

, p . 1 2 3 .

112 E z echz'

el , pp . 64, 1 04 f.

113 Com p . the thre e ax iom s ofLagarde in hisAnm erku ng en z urg rieclz ischen

Ubersetz ung der P roverbien , 1 8 63 , p . 3 :‘ I . d ie m an uscripte de r griech ischen

fib ersetz ung des alte n testam ents sin d al le entwed er unm itte lbar oder

m itte lbar das re su ltat e in es eklektische n ve rfahre ns : darum m uss, w er

d en echte n te x tw ie derfinden w il l , eb en fal ls ekl ektike r se in . se in m aasstab

kan n n ur d ie kenntn iss des sty les der e inz e ln en fib ersetz er, se in haupth il fsm itte l m uss die fahigke it se in , die ihm vorkom m e n den le sarten auf

ihr sem itisches orig inal z uruckz ufuhren oder ab er als orig in alg rie chische

verderbn isse z u e rkenn en . I I . w enn e in vers oder ve rsthe il in e in er fre ie nund in e in e r sklavisch treuen ub ertragun g vorl iegt, gilt d ie e rste re als

die e chte . I I I . w en n sich z w e i le sarten n eben e inan de r find en, von d en en

d ie e in e de n m asoretische n te x t ausd ruckt, d ie andre n ur aus ein er von

ihm abw e ichen den urschrift e rklart w erden kann , so ist die l etz tere fur

ursprun g lich z u halten .

’


read ings m ay often b e i den tified and refe rred to the i r

o riginator. With an adequate index this process ofidentifi

cat ion becom es com parative ly easy.

46. The re is, moreove r , an in t im ation that the so-cal ledt

Efipai‘

os‘

,to whom seve ral read ings are refe rred in the

Hexapla, is none othe r butAqu i la, who on accoun t of his

c lose adhe ren ce to the H ebrew was probably so styled .

To quote but one exam ple in favour of th is View : Exod .

29. 2 2 Kai. Thu Ke’

px ov is placed unde r c

Efip. in Fie ld,b ut

the large r Cam bridge Septuagin t puts i t under a’

on the

authority ofMS . v . [Com pare , howeve r , Gen . 4 . 26. The

whole subjec t is now unde rgo ing a de tai led exam ination ,

in connexion w i th which D r. Re ider’s Index is proving

a great he lp . M .]47 . On the othe r hand

,i t is as m uch of a problem to

e l im inate from Aqu i la read ings wh ich , though refe rred to

him, cannot be long to him by force of style and dict ion .

Thus m any quotat ions in Kloste rm ann’

s Am z leeta“8 unde r

s ignature a’ hard ly be long to h im , and hence great cau tion

m ust b e exe rc ised in exce rpting them . Furthe rm ore , eve ry

read ing bearing the generi c s ignature oi Aom oc’

is ne cessari ly

an e clect ic read ing conta in ing e lem en ts from each one of

the Three , and hen ce shou l d b e d iffe ren t iated from a reading

bear ing the d ist inct s ignature of a’

and poss ib ly c lassed by

itsel f as at least doubtfu l . The re is a lso sufficien t reason

to suspect the fourteen th chapte r of 3 Kings which Fie ld

w ise ly quest ions , putt ing the Aqu i la signatu re in parentheses .

Of course , the re can b e no doubt that i t con tains passages

be longing to Aqui la , b ut that the chapte r as a who le goes

back to Aqu i la is ve ry doubtful (com p . be low,Append ix IV) .

4 8 . A furthe r p roblem ofgreat m om en t is the identifi~

“8pp 47

-68 .

THE HEBREW TEXT UNDERLYING AQUILA’S VERS ION 99

cation of talm udic and m id rashic Greek quotat ions as

o riginating in Aqu i la’

s translat ion of the Bible . Anger ,119

Zipse r,

120 Briil l,

121and Friedm ann

122 have de lved in to this

problem,t rying to i den t i fy such quotat ions given expressly

under Aqu i la ’

s nam e (com p. be low,Append ix I I I ) . But

Zun z,to m y m ind , was the fi rst to suggest 123 that som e

anonym ous Greek quotat ions in the Mid rash m ay be long

to Aqu i la’

s ve rs ion . Re cently this quest ion was taken up

by Sam ue l Krauss,

124 who endeavoured to prove that

certa in Greek passages in Ta lm ud and M id rash,am ong

them the long passage p . Shab. 8 a con ta in ing an anonym ous

Greek translat ion ofI sa . 3 . 1 8 ff. , go back to Aqu i la’

s ve rs ion .

As to the thes is i tse l f, the re is no doubt that it ho lds

good from Aqu i la’

s popu lari ty am ong the Jews we expect

som e rende rings of h is to have crept in to the Talm udim

and M id rash im . But the m ethod pursued by Krauss

invites crit ic ism having started outw i th the idea offinding

Aqu i la rende rings in the ta lm udi c l i te rature he goes so far

as to ascr ibe to him words which are fore ign to Aqu i la’s

vocabulary , as , for inst. , veavim coc and c’

icbeo-ts , his on ly

pre tence be ing that p resum ably Aqu i la used them in his

ea’z’

tz’

o seez ma’

a, or that because Sym m achus has i t Aqu i la

too m ust have had i t . I n on ly one case is he suppo rted by

H exaplaric evidence : Tekaycfiva s for D‘P ‘DW. The on ly way

to iden t i fy talm ud ic passages as be longing to Aqu i la wou l d

b e to exam ine them in the l ight of the evidence from a ll

the Greek vers ion s, and by a process of e l im ination to

de te rm ine which words actual ly be long to him because“9 D e Aqu ila, p . 1 3 fi

'

.

120 Ben Chananja, 1 8 63 , pp . 162,1 8 1 .

121 I bz'

d ., pp . 2 3 3 , 299.

122 Onkelos and Akylas, p . 44 ff.”3 Gottesa

’

z'

enstl z’

che Vortrc'

ig e, p . 8 3 , note a .

12“Ste in schn e ide r’s Festschrzfl , Germ an d ivision , p . 1 55H.

I OO P ROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX TO AQU ILA

they cou ld not be long to any othe r translator. Furthe rm ore ,

i f a passage con tains“at least one wo rd pecu l iar to Aqu i la

(and by pecu l iar I m ean words known to be long to Aqu i la

and to no other t ranslator,com p . be low

,Append ix I ) , then

we m ay say w i th som e certainty that i t be longs to our

t ranslator as a who le . On ly in pursu ing such m e thods can

we hope to glean n ew m ate r ial for the fragm en tary ve rs ion

ofAqu i la.


dvahe x ffiptov, fo rm ed fr . dvaAs'yew as is fr. UE‘

Q.

dvaawopci

s, nom inal de r ivat ive ofdvaa aifew .

dvonr il eoeat, denom inat ive ofc’

wonm’

a dvon‘

rfa in Att ic .

avr iBMa ts, L . Bos suggests é vnBo’

Ancn s, en treaty, praye r

(Hebr. rug ) .dvrtSotx ruxos, opposi te the adm aos thum b corresp. to

6 p e’

ya s odx rvhos ; com p . Sch leusner , ad 10a ,where 7 6 c

’

ixpov

of («Bis said to b e explained by 7 61) dvn odx rvkov in Schol .

Gr. ed . Rom .

am std x ew ea t,arranged Oppos i te one anothe r

,com p .

Syro-Hex . N 11: M m Pm , pt . for Hebr. mow m ixed stuff

d m ao ia,d er. fr. é vrtotx eiv and equ ivalen t to dvrtotx fa .

dvu-n'epeereiv, fr . dvvn epeeo ia and c’

wvn e’

pderos, l it.‘ b e in

haste ’

(Hebr . to in fu riate

com posed of 61716 and é’

vvm a, Hebr. ”79179, pref.

6111 pe rhaps in tended for pref. ’t:> (root 0231, m?! plan ,

device) as l ite ral ism less l ike ly Schleusner’s em endat ion to

da c'

um a,wh ich does not tal ly w i th the Hebr.

d1r6Bpe§tg , ,Bpe

'

fts in Xenophon Bpoxfi, fr. ,Bpe

'

x ew 6776, as

above , represents the preform at ive D (Hebr. 71154579, fr.

dwostam petv, accord . to Cod . 264 (Bus. and Syro-Hex .

record Btarnpeiv) , é n o’

for the puzz l ing in (PS. 60 8

v9 ) .

dn éextppos, fr. dwoGAfBew, m ean ing squeez ing,press ing

regu larly é d AnI/ ts, dwdm tppa expressed ju i ce in Dios

corides.

d'

rrox a'

ram rav,Karaa fl

'av pul l down 81776no doubt for ’D

(Hebr. whi ch m ay have been m isunde rstood as a

preform ative (due to bi l i te ral ism ) .

duoxd ew dn oxpfiwrew,denom . fr. dwoxpvfifi (a

'

Byzan tine) .

dfl OKpli¢wS, adv. fr.

AQU ILA’S VOCABU LARY 103

duréq pa , skirt or hem of a robe ’

, fr . dwoAfiyew leave

off, desist , put an end to .

dwon erdl ew ,6776 and werdfew= weravvflvat,

‘spread out, fly

dwoo‘ x ohon'igew ,

‘ rem ove the O'

KO'

AO ‘

zres or pales , m ake wayform ed from cro om

’

few (Dioscorides) l ike dvaao owifew.

d i rci

crx onpa (P i tra) , probably d er. fr. dwoa x e’n rolz at, Ob s.

d ep . w i th the m ean ing of dwao x on eiv (fut.

am m ém w ,

‘ look away from,detest (Hebr . were de tested

th ing) .

dpm rfis, d er. fr. dpvet‘

aeat, used in the sam e sense as

c’

ipvna ts, den ia l’

.

da uver iteoea t, fo rm ed from dm iveros,‘ vo id ofunde rstanding ,

stupid ’

or the act. c’

wvvereiv (rare) .

drovoav, form at ion in -ow

’

} y correspond ing to Hebr. h iph .,

drove’

t‘

v,‘ b e re laxed

,exhausted ’ be ing used for Kal .

afixpofiaea t, used in the sam e sense as atixueiv, b e squal id ,

unwashed

m acaw,

‘b e affl icted w i th leprosy

’

(Jer. : é cpnpte’

vov, i . e .

leprosum , Hebr. gm acpnpte’

vog, Ion i c for fiqbnptévos, com p .

Fie ld , ad 10a ) , 6675 wound in

d¢povigew , m ake fool ish -1’

§ew for pie l , c’

icppcov frequentI

Beh‘

rdvew,m ake good corresp . to

afivew for h iph.

Btéreum s,‘ l iving, hab i tation fr .

,BLOTeiiew

,

‘ l ive

Boeuvwrfis, a ditche r, d igge r

Bopds,‘ devoure r , locust

’

, nom en ag efz z‘z'

s of,BOpci food

or gluttony .

fiOPdTwos, of cedar ’ , adj. form ed afte r the Hebr . D'nifia ;com p . Bfio owos, Kap

‘

ndawos, oamfiefpwos , &c .

Bpwpta-n'

gew ,denom inat ive of Bpéipa ,

‘ food for

hiph.


Bpwm fip, fr . ,Btfipoio

-Kew ,

‘eat used for m oth as waste r

and consum e r and equ iva len t in a'

.to ,c orfip.

Sév’tipwpa , used for tam arisk- tree form ed fr . oe

’

vopov

l ikew ise

also for'

siff’

fi

denom inative of Baden/ta, step’

(69

Hesych.) for hiph .

’

Stdfiketpts, var. civoiBAexlz ts,‘. looking up , see ing

StaSnpa‘

ril ew,denom . ofbi donua for p ie l .

.Stastx aapés, used for‘st ri fe

,con tention otx aap és

giving judgem en t (on ly in Phi lo) .

Stagd vn (Ccévn gird le) , l ike Btdp a and , m ore rare ly,

otdfwopa (on ly P lut . and gi rd le

.Sta-rrpe

'

rreta,

‘adornm en t

,glory ’

, frequen t in a’

, der. from

otawpe'n ew

'

.

Stdpm ana ,‘ plunde r ’

, fr. orapvrcifew , fused on a par w ith

otapn ayfi(rare) .

StdAII eUO'

HG ,

‘.fa lsehood fr. stag/anew (pass. in s im i lar

to otdxpevo ts (Stobaeus)8 t8aK‘

rfip, prob . an instrum en t that teaches cat tle (Hebr.“13 573 ox -goad) , l i tera l ism otoax rfiptov, som e thing apt

to teach ’

in Hippocrates .

Swon otetv,otvos and 7101.6i by com pos it ion, m ake or

cause rotat ion ’

Stx aopds, fr . otx dg‘

ew , used in the sam e sense as ofx ao ts

d ivision ,hal f (Aratus).

Spopofiv, denom . ofopo’

p os, a runn ing’

, causal for hiph.

e’

yndT'

qcrts, hatred sam e as e’

yx érnpta in HCSYChIUS¢

eihivfinm s (accord . to Euseb .) a'

shuddering (Hebr .

b ut, accord , to Schleusner, sue verbq, Athanasius in

Catezzez , PP ; Toni-I I , .p 51 , 3exhibits 8 66m m (Hesych

x ivno ts, wepw'

rpocpfi) .

106 P ROLEGOMENA 1 0 AN I NDEX To AQU ILA

even-Mantis, d er. fr . évon x ifew‘to adapt to, to prepare ,

to equ ip (Lycophron , (8 , a’

) and m ean ing arm ature ,

arm ou r, or a rm am en t l ike go v.

e’

gapuysaxttew ,

‘m ake in the form of dpvyodAn an

alm ond’

.

e’

gapuySaho ,sam e as above .

égavdSom s,‘a breaking out on the skin ’

,85 for prefo rm .

“

’

t:> of a D,511102500 19

‘a growth

,a burst ing forth ’

, fr.

dvaotoo'

vat.

egaux ev és, com pounded fr. 65 and at’

zxfiv (neck) , prob .

m ean ing sti ffneckedness , stubbornness , obstinacy’

(Jer. ex

though H ebr. P} ? for which i t stands is general ly

rende red by ‘ plunde r ’

egopeptgew,sam e as dpdpt

’

few (in (9 and N . T . for 6p9p666w ,

rise early 65for preform ative’

D.

e’

gouSev és,‘scorn con tem pt ’ , fr . egovaem

'

cew (P lut .)e’

fovoeveiv and éfovBeuovv in (8 and N . T .

,to setatnaught

m ore frequen tly com m on to all .

ém BXuopés,‘a m ist

’

,fr. £715 and BAvcm o

’

s (fr. ,BMSCew

‘to

bubb le ’

) in Stephan ’

s Glossar z'

cz for Bmfopta fiMicn s,

a bubb l ing up

e’

m yap eurfis , husband’

s brothe r ’ , fr. ém yapfipefiew ,in (6

and a’ ‘to take a wom an to w i fe as her husband

’

s next

ofkin

ém sogém s,‘ glory ’

, noun form ed fr. ém ’

oofos,‘of repute ,

glorious‘ longing, des i re

’

, sam e as ém n o'

enm , fr. ém no

Octu,‘to yearn afte r ’ ; 7ro

’

6nna in Hesych . 710675, 7166770 13 .

e’

rrippull ts, fr. ém ppt’

m-ew

,cast at com p . {SN/ 19 a th row

i ng , hu rl ing.

e’

m ppurfis, an afflux ,influx com p . e

’

m’

ppvros, flowing ’

,

fr. e’ m ppe’

iv.

AQU I LA’

S VOCABULARY 107

e’

m m‘

npofiv pass . ,

‘to m ake w ise

’

,d enom in . of e

’

m ofi ion,

knowledge a s im i lar form ation is ém o rnpovifw dat of

AAAos.

ém rptppés, a crush ing ’

,fr. ém rpc

’

Bew,

‘to crush

’

; com p .

én i'rptup a ,‘anything rubbed on or worn out

é’

pyaopa P i tra) , used in the sam e sense as épyamfa and

é’

pyov d eed

e’

pew p-cis, sam e as é’

peum a,

‘ prop, support

’

; both words

used consecu tive ly to im itate a s im i lar variat ion in form

b ut sam eness ofm ean ing in Hebr .

efigo via ,‘arm am en t , equ ipm en t ’ (Jer. der. fr.

eiz'

fwvos, we l l -girded

eolm vitew ,attack likew ise fr. eiz

’

g‘

wvos.

efin pm eiv (perh . ei’

mpen ofiv) , denom . of et’

mpe’

n eta ,‘ goodly

appearance

et’

mpe‘

nil ew ei npen eiv.

eoo vil ew , to hold cheap fr . et’zcovia , cheapness (Po lyh .)

com p . a lso eiz’

wvos.

e’

oooeurfis, one who goes the rounds , a spy fr. 8606615

6 111 .

fiauxofic eat, keep qu ie t’

, e rroneously attributed to (5 by

L idde l l-Scott : (5 always uses fio vx éfew .

OapBedetv,used in the sam e sense as Gapfie’

t‘

v and Gapfia ivew ,

b e aston ished

eupBeUTfis, nom en ag efl tz'

s, d er. fr . the p reced ing.

Oupeoav‘ defend fr. v eo

’

s, a large oblong shie ld ’

.

i’

gos, stands for som e bi rd of prey, possibly a kite , l ike

w ise Vu lg. z

'

x z'

on b ut sin ce this word does not occu r in any

Greek or Rom an author (Zfo’

s'm eans m istle toe , Lat. vz

'

seum )

Bochart in his Hz

'

eroz oz'

eon , Part I I , Book VI , ch . 3 , suggests

ox yn w i th a view to 6511? (sharp, keen of s ight , and sound)be ing used in Hom e r for a bi rd . Howeve r, 150; is we l l

preserved and m ay have rece ived its new m ean ing from the

1 08 PROLEGOMENA 1 0 AN I NDEX TO AQUILA

fact that i t som et im es des ignates ‘the bird l im e

’

(prepared

from the m ist le toe -berry) , com p . Suidas, s . v . cf; xpwvrat eZs

c’

iypevortv

x a x ocppovil ew , to m ake KaK6¢pwv, im pruden t , thoughtless

com p . KaKo<ppoveiv b e foo l ish

m MKmm s, m eadow -saffron or crocus ’

,from KoiAvtf cup

of a flowe r ’,am no doubt an im i tat ion of the H ebr. fem .

end ing n“

x apaSox ia ,‘eage r expectation ’

,fr . KapaooKe

'

Ev, wrongly

attributed to 65 by L idde l l -Scott.

Karan ardx ‘

rns‘an inst rum en t of pun ishm en t such as

stocks ’

, fr . Karaware’

t‘

v,

‘ tram ple down Fie ld , howeve r ,

suggests Karannx rfiv (sail . dfipav) a trap - door .

Kara'

m'

ti

peoea t, used in the sam e sense as m zipw dat,‘ b e

scared or frightened

Kap pom ,

‘a flowing down

’

(l ike Karappofi) , der. fr.

Karappeiv.

Karaa x efl aorés, cove red ’

,fr . Karao x e im

'

few (Josephus) ,

com p . o x ewao ro’

s used in n eut . for wagon and in the fem .

for ‘shed in our case the fern . stan ds for l it te r-wagon ’

,

for wh ich also o x en arrro'

v and o x e'n'

ao rfiare used .

‘am azem en t ’ , fr. Karaorrovodfw aa z , to b e

earnest or se rious

Kar en ieem s, sam e as axiom s in eccles iast ical l iterature ,

m ean ing ‘ im postu re , deception’

, com p . 8711667 179‘an im

postor ’

(Lucianus) .

x are’

pyaopa , deed Com posed of Karci and é'

pyacrua ,

supra the ending probably in im i tation of the Hebr .

pre form at ive’

D in $2979.Kepap tihhtov, d im in . of Kepc

t

pttov,‘earthen vesse l or vase

though both are used in a’

for the sam e Hebr. word ;

recorded in an insc ript ion , com p . Herwerden, s . p. 793 .

I I O P ROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX TO AQUILA

vwx eheueaea t, to b e vwx ehfis s luggish , du l l’

, in Pap .

Bero l . , com p . Herwerden , s . p . 1 003 .

guxom'sn,

‘a log of wood t ied to the fe et (l i t . wood

fette rs,w ith whi ch the feet ofthe captives are bound) .

oid xwo ts,‘a gu id ing, a gove rn ing

’

,fr. oiam

’

Cew ,

‘to stee r

(Hebr. H’

Q’IBDIB, fr. San to stee r

’

, com p . 59h ‘sai lor

oivia fresh or new w ine , m ust fr . oivos,‘wine

Sh ow o’

Atyoz’

Jv as used by E ustathius for Am mpvx e’

iu,

becom e feeb le , swoon or 6A1ym lfvx eiv, b e fain t-hearted’

om ptopés,‘ w ine of the dwcépa the latter part of the

sum m e r ’ (Hebr. WWI-1 n ew w ine , m ust ; com p . a lso oivt’

a

above).

opauan opés,‘ vis ion ’

, d er. fr. opap arffeo-Oat (d er. in turn

fr . (spay) which is pe cu l iar to a’

and 6’

(see be low) , wh il e

opap an o rfis (a see r) occurs also in 0’

opeptopés,‘a rising early ’

, fr. 6p9p1’

few dpdpefiew in 6

and N . T .

opvil ew to chi rp denom . ofo’

pvw, b i rd

oaréwos, equ iv. to 60 7 621109, m ade ofbone hence

m ighty ’

(Hebr . DWI} m ighty is re lated to ‘ bone

b e bo iste rous (ofa c rowd , 6’

Xhos) .

fl a tbtérns, childhood abstr. of watofov (d im . of fl ats) ,

a young chi ld‘

m u SdT ‘

nS, as preceding ; poss ibly the se cond 1 fe l l out by

m istake .

waxa iow pa ,‘span , hand-breadth

’

,com p. wahaw rfi, late r

form of waAao-rfi waAdun, palm of the hand ’

(also

in

wap‘

rrh'

qetiew,m ake num e rous ’

,denom . of wapnknflia ,

m ul t i tude

wavroban ia,

‘abundance of all kinds ’

,fr. ‘

of

every kind , ofal l sorts’

AQU ILA’

S VOCABULARY 1 1 1

n atrupeofiv, a place of 7rd7rvpos, reeds , rushes found in an

inscription ,Herwerden , s . p . I 1 00 f. aromvpo

i

v wav eaiv,

locus papyro obsz’

z‘

as.

‘to b e m ad fr. fl apafl

’ ltnffa , derange

m en t,m adness (in and fl apd

‘

lrl a Tos,‘ fren zy-st ricken

correspond ing to wapam nx n’

Cew in ecc lesiasti cal Greek .

wapa‘

ravuopés,‘a cove ring , a screen fr . n aparavfiew

wapareivew ,

‘to st retch out

’

,identical w i th n apardvvapta in

both a’

and see be low.

m pépBMm s, an encam pm en t ’ , l ike wapepfiokfi (var.

Btéreva ts, g . supra) .

wac rofiv, m ake a n ao ro

'

s an em bro idered curtain beside

the b ed hence enclose , surround , she l te r‘ t ru ly, t rustworth i ly

’

; wem a revue’

vws used

by Aristox enus ap . Stob aei F lor z'

leg z’

am, com p . also Her

we rden , s . p . 1 146.

n eptyu'

wwv,

an angu lar too l , used in fashion ing idols

com p . ywm’

a a joine r’

s square,and n apaywvfcrx os (in (5)

a carpen te r ’s square,or rule for m ark ing angles .

weptx ap-m is, ben t round fr. WGPLKaMfl fi, a bend ing round

fr. wepm dpt'rr'rew .

n eptoxeuopés, violen t heat , feve r fr. 7rept<f>Aetiew (on ly in

Herodotus) ,‘to scorch , singe al l roun d ’

; m ore frequen t

n eptcblx e'

yew , com p . a lso wep zcbkoyifew from which a"and 0

'

derive 7rep1¢ltoyw lu69 instead ofa"s wepuphevowo

'

s.

n ept¢d Tn9,‘ he who puts a fen ce round , who encloses ’

,

fr . n eptcfipda o ew .

m npappés,‘ b it te rness fr. n LKpa ivew, identi cal wi th

wt aapo'

s com m on to all the Greek translators Schleusne r ,ad lea , reads he re too m x pacm ds.

wotpm orpécbos, he rdsm an shephe rd com p . of

sheep and rpo¢6s,‘ feeder

I I 2 P ROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX ‘ TO AQUILA

worap ifieoea t, or

n orapofiaea t,‘ flow;s tream }

; d enom . of river ,’

(in im i tation ofHebr. and flag) .

n on opés, a Wate ring fr. n artfem ,in Papyri

, Herwerden ,

pl 1 2 1 2 .

fl ortarfis, one who gives to drink butle r uom eu ag eu z‘is

ofwon’

few

wpaa toaoea t,‘

~to form vrpam at’ garden beds} , l ikewise

wpam dfeo'b’at (a

'

and g . o . infra (a play on and

‘

wptved'

w (so Fie ld and‘

Lagarde, Jer. wepm eowo

’

v, Vallarsi

wpwncév) , an i lex-grove (Fie l d : locus ilicious ..cousilus) ,

7rpwo5v 7rpwec5v in Hicks ,“ M anual of Gree/e Histor ical

[ uscrip i ious , nom ea loci of irpivos,‘an eve rgreen oak

,ilex f

’

,

com p . n a fl vpecév ab ové .

wpooBélxwm s'

,

‘a pushing, a

' putt ing to, appl ication’

(with

refe ren ce to a weapon) , fo l lowed by o ro’

nam in,the >, sense of

aWeapon ,probably ‘

a file !’

(o ro’

ptam refe rring to poin ts,

edges,or cuts) , com p. qrpooflohfi that

'

wh ich is put ,upon

a weapon , the i ron po int (in D io Cassius and h'

ryn ichus).

wpooqkdreum g ,’ "

res idence as a strange r ’ , fr. wpoofiAvros

and apoanhvrefiew (in 6 ,a'

,N . T rrpoanlui

'

rw'

ts

also.

in ' Chariton ides, Hann’

ao (ptAv ym ci

; Athen is 1 904 ,

p .

~ 1rp669hul us’

, pressure , Oppression fr.apooeMfletv, to press

or squeeze against’

in 6 :

m épvwm s, used in the sam e sense as w e‘

ppa ,-hee l , - foot

prin t10 m g probab ly to im i tate the suffix 12th?)

s ide of sinde a’is consisten t in using fiir

'

r’é'pva and m e’

pvat

fo r" t‘

he form s and may, b ut m epvaio ets for“h im-3

‘he -goat , also young he-goat Mon tfauconV

( I t

suggests Kepewcov for piné v, Kepg i'

iio'

s‘ be ing used byg a

’for

he -goat e lsewhere (com p . be low) ,'

b ut m ore l ike ly 511113 11 15

1 14. P ROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX TO AQU ILA

oux veoi

v,a thick et com p.

‘ larg e , frequent , dense

Hesych . : ovx vd, n vx voi

,avvexfi, no

, and S uidas : avx vo'

v,

710W, 7rvK‘

vo'

v.

04>a lxp6s,‘a trip

,stum bl e , fa ll

’

, fr. o gboiM ew,to cause to

fal l ’,equ1v. to a cpc

i

Aua .

Te'hem '

s, com pletion l ike re’

Aecm a and reheono’

s, occurs

in Herwerden,p . 143 8 , in the sense of paym en t of a

debtfi

Ttenvigeoea t or Tteigeaea t or Tweil eoea t, to suck denom . of

7 11-969,

‘the teat or n ipple ofa wom an

’

s breast

Tteqvofiaea t, to suckle , nu rse equ iv. to rtdnve’

ioeat.

‘to ho l d dear

’

, so 7 1110131; Ttuav‘

in Herwerden,

p . 1456.

Tovepum-r'

js,‘a m utterer ’ , d er. fr. rovdpfifetv Tovdomig

’

ew ,

to speak inarticu late ly,m utte r

Tptx toir'

qs,‘ hai ry c reatu re com p . Tptx co

'

ro'

s, hai ry

Tpuwav ds,‘a boring , p i e rcing

’

, fr . rpvwavt’

g‘

ew,to bore

through in Hesychius .

on epetox eto P i tra) to b e abundan t , overflow’

, perh . r.

on epex x eiv, superefl uudere , Herwerden , p . I 508 .

on epe'

rrapm s,excessive exal tat ion fr . on epeq

-rat

’

pew .

fin epen ap‘

rfis owepe'n apo ts.

61rep4>épeta ,‘ haughtiness, pride fr. tin epcpe

'

pew, rise above

b e prom inen t ’ .

Gi rocm aopés,‘a d rawing away, a rem i tt ing fr. on om aooat

,

b e w ithdrawn‘to affl ict w i th oayéaawa a cance rous sore

,

canke rfi

(bayebawofiv ¢aye5awf§etlg pass . occurs in Hippocrates .

¢a7 v1d§eoea t,‘to b e kept at rack and m ange r ’ , the form

(parocffw dat occurs in He liodorus , from which the Byz ant ine

qiarvw ro'

s is de rived .

AQU I‘

LA’

s' ‘

VOCABULAR'

Y 1 15

610447 7 139 (P) ,‘a vinedresser Fie ld suggests Optacm is,

a plante r offig - trees

x eihwpa , a bo rde r , rim fr. Xei’

Aos ,‘ l ip , edge

x eppaSitew,

‘to throw stones ’

(x epjuoi

otov late r Xepuds,‘a large stone in Hom e r) .

¢a6upofioea t, to crum ble away’

, denom . of rl/ aflvpo'

s,

friable , crum b l ing

klfl ]¢i0V,‘a sm al l pebble ’

,dim . of xpfiqbos,

‘a pebble used

for reckon ing

O ther rare words pecu l iar to Aqu i la and found in

no othe r Greek translator ofthe Bib le are the fol lowing

dv jtovetv, to b e act un fa i rly ’

ayx ém ,

‘a thrott l ing, strangl ing

’

.

d kpe’

pwv, a bran ch,tw ig

d tBohoyia , search ing , investigation l ite r. exactness in

speech or invest igat ion (so used in Aristot le’

s R /ze l oric) .

d x pwe i axptm g ,‘W ithou t judgem en t ’

,adv. of d LTOS

‘

;

the paral le l form ax pm’

occu rs in a fragm en t ofLys ias .

dpdhtov, d im . ofo’

tuvAos, a cake offine m eal ’ (in A r istot le

and P lutarch) .

dp rbopetis, a jar w i th a narrow neck

61110186110 19,‘a shou ting ’

,fr . avaooav, occurs in Dionys ius

Halicarnassensis.

dva x r igew , to p roduce l ike KTffGLv, in Strabo , to

rebu i ld

oiva lxos, w ithou t sal t , unseasoned in Aristot le .

dva '

rrnyvdva t,‘to transfix

,Cruci fy

dva-rrivew,suck in

,absorb

duo’

m veum s,‘ recove ry ofbreath

avappdeoea t, to draw back , rescue so also in Hippoc rates .

a digging up in Strabo .

PROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX TO AQU ILA

auaagqrog avavfrjs, wi thou t in crease , fru i tless , barren

am our] , a sprou t , growth occurs in Cyri l ofA lexandria

in the sense of ‘an upspringing ’

, as of sucke rs from a

root .3

avegéra oros , not searched out, un investigated

dvdSeU ‘

ros ,‘ im passable ’

, so Hedyl . ap . Strabo .

dvun epeeo ia ,im m ed iateness , haste used also by Joannes

Chrysostom us ; com p . also avowepoer ezv above .

d ¢éh€ ta , use lessness so a lso D iogenes Laertius .

3 I

au oBhem os,‘ looked on by al l

’

.

dwox apabox eiv,‘to expect earnestly a lso in Polyb ius.

an ox o’

tw eev,

‘ from beneath ’

, pleonasm for Ko’

wwdev, b ut so

also Olym piodorus .

du ox hewucis,‘a guard -house ’

, occu rs also in Arrianus’

s

Digest ofEpictetus’

s Dissertat ions ; of the sam e m ean ing

is c’

l‘

n'de w jua in 6 .

3 I

arrox oppa , a spl in te r

a cutt ing off’

.

o’

mdppeum s a fal l ing Off, de cay fr. dwoppeiv.

dwérpnpa , anything cutoff, a piece a lso in Hippocrates.

apa tofioea t, b e weak , langu ish in Hippoc rates and

Aristotle : ‘to b e rarefied

dpk ero'

s, suffic ien t,enough

dppa ,

‘ load,bu rden ’

, from a’

t’

pew,

‘to ra ise , l ift up

’

,in

Hippocrates : that which one takes, hence food

dpvno ts, a den ial ’ .

dpo par itew , to Spice , em balm also in Dioscorides .

dorareiv,

‘to b e unsett led

,b e a wande re r ’ , in the sam e

:

sense in 1 Cor. 4 . 1 1 .

dre’

w o ts ,‘ barrenn ess ’

,fr. arm oav

,also in Basi l ius.

Eccles iast i cus .

arovos‘not st retched hence ‘ langu id

,feeble

1 18 PROLEGOMENA To AN INDEX 1 0 AQUILA

q uos, destruction in Hippocrates and Theophrastus

a gnaw ing pa in , a biting

Stdgm apa fitdp a and Btafoi

vn (see above) , gird le ,

corn ice,frieze ’

, also in P lutarch .

Stdm ypa ,‘a cross-beam ’

, occurs a lso in Phi lo toge the r

w i th its d im . fitannyudrtov.

‘ inte rm ixture’

, so in Hippocrates , com p . also

otdn-o os in He liodorus and otao’

Kwos in Strabo,both

m ean ing ‘ in te rwoven

Stan évnpa , hard labou r ’ , as in P lato .

Stawévqo ts ,‘ to i l , pa in in P lutarch ‘

a work ing at, pre

paring

Stopper,‘an e levat ion ,

fort ificat ion’

,e lsewhe re used for

e levat ion ofstyle

Stauydtew,to shin e ’

,l ike otavyt

’

few , q. supra .

Stauyfis , trans lucen t,tran sparen t

Steuedvew to set right as in Lucianus and Manetho.

Stx o’

ttew , to d ivide in two as in P lato .

Sul mhe'ov (neu t. ofotwlz aAe

’

os) , parched ground’

.

SUO’

Trdee ta,de ep affl iction as in P lutarch .

Swpofioreiv,‘to give a present

,bribe ’

,com p . 5wp0501< €iv,

to accept a presen t or bribe

éyyupvo’

ttew ,

‘m ake ready

,p repare othe rwise exe rcise in

éyx otptaoea t, st re tch onese l f out,l ie down , s leep

etx a tom s e ix acom ivn,‘ thoughtlessness ’

, as in Diogenes

Laertius .

etx aopos, m easure’

, e lsewhe re‘a conj e ctur ing

,guessing

e ipypo'

s, cage, prison

eioa x ofi,‘a l isten ing , hearken ing also in Ph i lo .

eim rveiv, to inhale , draw breath

eiorrpo'

ta'

o ew,

to exact debts ’

, from wh ich a’ de rives

eim rpci

x rns, see above .

AQU I LA’

s VOCABU LARY 1 19

e’

KBtaU Tfis, execut ioner’

, com p . Suidas, s. o .

e’

t Baopés,‘an execut ion found also in the Basilica .

é xstfiam fis e’

xfitaonjs, execut ioner’

, as also in Du

Cange’

s Glossarium ad scr zpzores m ediae ez iufim ae g raeci

ta l is .

é x x om q, a cutt ing down excavat ion’

.

é x putc‘

iv, to squeeze out as in the I liad , 8z c .

é’

x vota,

‘ loss ofone’

s senses’

, as in Aristotle .

e’

m re’

raoea t, to fly away

’

.

E'

m rwjta , a drinking-cups‘

x upés, a fathe r-in-law epic for prose m voepo’

g (in

é x xmw dvat, to b e fi l led up by the deposi t of a river’

(ofa bay) , so in Herodotus.

éxa toons, neut . curd in Hippocrates ‘oi ly

Exac ts, procession as in Xenophon .

éxaoim s, young dee r , fawn l ikewise in Hesychius.

éha¢p6ve09m , b e l ight’

,so in Bab rius .

éjmpncm’

js,‘one that burns ’

, in P roclus, in a’ ‘

serpent ,

dragon (attended by fire) .

e’

vauhil ec ea t, to dwe l l , ab ide SO in Herodotus,

Thucydides , &c.

é’

m pos, hum id’

,as in Ar istot le , com p . also Herwerden ,

p . 5o z .

e’

gaveyeipew ,

‘to excite SO in Euripides .

égepav, to vom i t

égtxetaea t (P) , to appease’

, éftAeofio-ea t in Strabo.

e’

giao m s,‘equal izat ion ’

, fr. 6510-0611,‘to m ake equal ’ , in

P lutarch and a lso in Bockh’

s Corpus I nscr ip l iouum Grae

carum .

E’

gopos, equ ipped (Jer. expeditas , et ex sertus aum eris),in Hesychius Xm

‘

ov é’

p os, a frock or coat of m ai l without

1 20 PROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX TO AQU ILA

s leeves , leaving both shou lders bare ’

, m ore frequent is the

noun 650ml

6’

m yoSVLOV,‘angle ’

,neu t . of6

’

m yc6vtos,‘at or of the angle

in Nicom achus the arithm et i cian .

én iSeo ts,‘ ban daging fr. so also in Hippocrates.

6’

1ri860‘ pos, the sam e as 6715660 19.

éfl iSOU ts,‘ increase , growth

6’

1rt960 ia. éwfdeo ts,

‘ im posture , deception

6’

1rt1160'qm s,‘ des i re , longing l ikewise in N . T . and C lem en s

A lexandrinus,equ iv. to e

’

m wo'

omta , g . o . supra .

6’

11 11rpé1rew , to fi t,su i t ’ , as in Xenophon .

évrt’

o x owos,‘ guard ian , watch so in Bekker

’

s

Auecdota Graeca .

en torpw¢fiv, frequentat. of to visi t or fre

quent

én irptm os, we l l worn , crushed , oppressed

e’

pyacrrr'

lptov, workshop ,m anufactory ’

ém reuojte’

vws,

‘w i th eage r haste fr . also in

Dionys ius ofHal icarnassus.

ém tpetoea t, to associate w i th

érepdt a oos, ofanothe r tongue , talking indist inctly

eflx ap-n

'

os,‘ fru i t fu l ’ .

Ethan-“rig , a so l d ie r’s uppe r garm ent

é’

x tova , adder , vipe r’

.

841110 15 ,‘a bo i l ing ofo in tm en ts

,o intm ent -m ixture ’

as in

Hippocrates .

gwypetov, cage’

(for fow l) , in Strabo‘a place for keeping

an im als vivarium (Herwerd en) .

Mo m s, a keeping al ive ’

,a lso found in ecclesiast ical

l i terature .

fikofioea t,‘ be com e l ike nAos nai ls, bristle up in C lem ens

A lexandrinus.


I

Kardk opos KaTaKOpflS‘

,

‘ ful l , dark , saturated (ofcolours) ;

com p . Herwerden, p . 763 .

Karapérp'

qm s,‘a m easure ’

, from KaTaMGTpe’

iv, to m easureJ

out to found a lso in Po lyb ius and Sextus Em piricus

(‘

a m easuring out

Kara'

rréreo'ea t,

se ttle down (ofa b i rd ) .

KaTdTTOU LS,‘swal low , gul le t

’

, later m ean ing , be ing used

in P lato and Aristot le for ‘ deglut i t ion ,a gu l p ing

down fl

KaTa¢opd ,‘a lethargic attack ’

, in this sense on ly in

Hippocrates, also Herwerden ,p. 7 76 (oodorm itio) .

Karodhwm s, heal ing of a wound , c icatr izat ion fr . KaTO‘

U

A061), occurs on ly in Dioscorides .

Ke'

v a,em ptin ess ’

, so in Po lyb ius , P lutarch , 81C .

m ppés,‘ tawny , orange - tawny ’

, used in the neut . for

refined , pure go l d’

.

Kho’

tm ov,

‘ brace let ’,com p . Hesych. «Adora , xpe

’

AMa Bpo

Xtd v.

«1.6mm , agitat ion ’

, in Hippocrates and Qu in tusSm yrnaeus, from Ko 6i

’

v (e cclesiast ical Ko ig’

a v) .

«Moos,‘ tu rm o i l

,confus ion ’

,poe tica l (in Hom er and

Aeschylus) .

x vqop és x vfiow,an i tching m ed ical (Hippocrates ).

Kohoflé ‘

rns n vedpa‘

ros,‘shortness ofbreath in speaking , so

used in P lutarch .

Kd BaTos late for Att ic o m’

m rovs,‘a sm al l couch , low

b ed’

,frequen t in N . T . and late r wr iters .

q wiowpa ,

‘enc losu re

,oute r court ’ , in Diodorus S iculus

‘ foundation ,groundwork ’

(wr itten also KAnn elowna, Her

we rden , p . a lso in Byzan tine write rs .

Kpoxucbavros (subst .) K6Kp15<j>alxos, re ticule so in Galenus.

«p60; v p o'

s n dyos, frost‘ hai l ?

AQU ILA’

s VOCABU LARY 123

hapm Sé v, lustre

hdpvag,‘ box ,

coffe r

he tofiv,

‘to m ake sm ooth ’

so a lso in Marce l lus

Sidetes .

hnx tietov,‘a sm al l oil-flask dim . ofArjx vdos.

(so Diodorus Siculus) , Mela (in Strabo) mafia ,

a fine stone

hteohoyeioea t, becom e a heap ofstones, ru ins e lsewhe re

only the act. is found , m ean ing ‘to pick out stones for

bu i ld ing ’

(Po l lux) .

Meohoyia , a heap of stones , ru ins in Ae lius Moe ris,ed .

P ierson , 53 ,‘a bu i l d ing w i th stones

htx ds,‘ handful ’

,in Po l lux ‘

the space between the fore

finger (a vo’

s) and thum b

pa kpuopds, a long inte rval ’ , so in A ristotle .

C

11 11 0d ,

‘a hol low ’

, e lsewhere ‘arm pit ’ (the ho l low

under the arm ) , and in Theophrastus ‘the ho l low unde r

a fresh shoot ’ .

an ink -stand as in Po l lux .

p e’

Tapo ts,‘ transplan tat ion , rem ova l ’ , found a lso in Theo

phrastus .

p iaewm s 116090 1111 , price, wages also used by the

orators I saeus and Dem osthenes.

popcbofiv,‘to sketch ’

,in the sam e sense also Autkolog z

’

a

pdpdmpa , form ,figu re (used as an idol) .

pd'

rwa ts,‘a l in t dressing ’

for a wound , occurs on ly in

Hippocrates a longs ide w i th no'

rwna .

pupix'

q ,a shrub or bush thriving in m arshy ground ,

the

tam arisk

puxeitew , m ock , snee r in which sense i t occurs a l ready

in Theocritus .

I 24 PROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX TO AQU ILA

nuxetopds, m ocking, jee ring in this sense nowhe re e lse .

va x'

roi (neut . pl . ofyam-0’

s close-pressed , sol id) front let

bands, phylacteries in Hesychius TavaKTd,‘ fe lt

vea l/ 161 119,‘ youthfulness equ i v. to veam x o

’

rns in eccle

siastical l ite rature .

ve’

dx oo ts,‘ cloud iness

’

,also in Phi lo and He liodorus ,

Herwerd en (from Phi lo) , p . 990 : uuoile coelum .

vupabeurr'

js, w ife’

s father

vwepedeoeat, to b e s luggish , tarry

§6owov,‘an im age

,statue ’

, of a god , so in E u rip ide s.

oix oScmpa , cap ital of a pi llar e lsewhe re bu i ld ing ,

structure

axorexos (adv. ofv reMis), com plete ly ’

,used by Suidas

to explain v ox epws.

6118116311, pour out (ofspeech) .

6§uvrfjp, a sharpene r ’ , so in Aut/zolog ia P alatina ,in

Herwerden ,p . 1 044 : agvm pov , acueudi i i zs irum eutum .

6p6x‘

r‘

qs, d igge r ,’ hence m ole

ao-re’

wcn s, fram ework ofbones as in E ustathius.

50 7 058116 , bony in Xenophon and A r istot le .

ofilxos iovltos, a corn - sheaf

6441110009011 ,‘to b e peaked ’

(of a m oun tain) , e lsewhe re

to b e supe rci l ious

Trayiseupot, n et, snare’

, so also in Eustathius ; r aj/ 166156 111 ,‘

en trap in 6 ,a’

o’

and N . T .

wayxm o ia,perpetual possess ion in Po l lux ent i re

possess ion

n dpp tk‘

ros n apntyfis, m ixed ofall sorts occu rs also in

Aeschylus .

fl apaypacbis,‘a wri t ing inst rum ent , a stylus ’

, SO also in

Po l lux .

n apooim g ,‘a passe r-by,

a t rave l le r ’,so in Hippocrates.

12 6 P ROLEGOMENA To AN I NDEX 1 0 AQU ILA

ptvdx epws, w i ld ox ofthe nose-horn varie ty (in Hesych .

E th iopian b i rd

(11111 6116060 1, to swoon away’

,com p . Herwerden ,

p . 1 28 8 .

0 68611606011 , to fear in the I l iad and a lso in late r write rs .

o u tl aw ,fatten ’

, part . used for the crop ofa bird

0 Kahedew 0KdAA6w,

‘search , probe

’

a ndxeucn g, a search , qu est in th is sen se nowhe re e lse .

o x ex topos, l ike 0KéA1011a , a snare in ecclesiastical

l ite rature , but he re i t appears to stand for worthlessness

0 166 1111 01 69, in the fem . and n eut . ‘a t il ted wagon in the

neut . also in Herodianus,the fem . in Eustathius m eans

a shed

o x euao-n'

js, a prepare r on ly in m ediaeva l Greek .

O‘

Ktppofiaea t,‘to becom e indurated , b e ingra in ed ’

,as in

Hippocrates .

o x d‘

n'

eua ts,‘a look-out

’

,quoted also from a scho l ion to

Lycophron .

O’

KOTTGUT‘

Ifls 0 Ko7 1' o's , so in E ustathius.

a x oroprqvia ,‘ darkness com p . Herwerden ,

s . 0Koro’

uawa,

P 13 35.

0 1601 068719, dark , obscureO

'

KUheuTfis, one who strips a sla in enem y found in

Byzan t ine l ite rature .

m aye‘

rés,‘a drop ’

, ecclesiastica l (N i lus) .

m epe‘

pvros, late r form of (TTGpGO’

S, stiff,firm

0 1 113619,‘ b ed , m att ress ’

, he re row ,l ine hence Schleusner

suggests 0n x o'

156s for 0 7 1668 8 .

o r LABo’

rns,‘som ething that shines or gl itte rs

in P lutarch , here used for ‘ fresh oil’

.

(" pom s o rpwnjp,‘one that spreads Lat. s ira z’or , as in

P lutarch .

o uyx on dgeoea t,‘to have sexua l in tercourse w i th ’

,found

AQU ILA’

S VOCABULARY 127

on ly in m ed . Greek (the aet. in Tzetzes, the pass. in

Zonaras) .

o uyxwvetieaea t, to b e m e l ted on ly act. f0und e lsewhe re .

a uyxww dva t, to heap Upo uguyia , a un ion , coupl ing l ike 0 156611519 and 0v§vyrj(the

latte r in Herwerden,p .

o dguyog , com rade ,be loved

o upuefpia , proportion

oupwoa tdtew , to drink heavi ly also in He liodorus .

06p¢uhos, fe l low,re lat ion

c ovaM ayfi,‘ inte rcourse ’

,in 0

’

also sexua l in te rcourse

o uvavahapfidvew (in P lutarch and Athenaeus) , in the m id .

‘to take hol d of i tse l f ’

o uvavan xe’

x ew to b e en tw ined,folded so a lso

in Eum athius .

o uve x fl x ds, chief, head

aw e-ra tpiteoea t,

‘to b e som ebody ’

s com pan ion ’

, the m id .

in Phot ius.

o uvropf], an ed i ct ’,in this sense nowhere e lse .

q ua-rots,

‘ cistern ,rese rvo ir ’ , so also in Strabo.

o uorohr'

j, con traction or spasm ofthe heart

000 10 139, slaye r , m u rde re r ’ , also in Zenob ius .

o ctospém s,‘m uchness e lsewhe re vehem en ce , violence

‘

reix topa , wal l or fort ificat ion in E uripides and

Thucydides .

Teheiwpa Tehe iwm s,

com plet ion

Tevovrox on eiv,to cut through the n eck

,behead

TGVOVTOGV r 6vovrox on 6iv.

T i‘re'q, a nurse

Tpoyd x avea , a low shrub so in Theophrastes and

Diosco rides.

rpotynna , sweetm eats

1 2 8 P ROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX TO AQUILA

Tpfio ts, orifice as in A ristot le .

rpta x eMs, a three- legged inst rum en t on ly the adj.

1 p10K6A1js occurs e lsewhe re .

rptopés rptyptds, a shri l l cry,scream ’

, he re d istress

rpox dtew ,cause to run

m ag, dregs

rpu¢ep£a ,

‘ luxury,daint iness l ike rpv¢epdrns (Rufus

Ephesius and

t’

JSpQYQ'

Iytov,‘an aqueduct as in Bockh

’

s Corpus l i zscr z’

pc.

Graec. ,in Strabo fiBpayw

'

yd ov.

Gn e'

pBaO‘

LS, a pass ing ove r instead of6’

s 7rd0Xa and o’

s

(ba0 6'

x .

fi‘

rrepe'

x x uo ts, an ove rflow ing ’

,in He liodorus and

P lutarch .

fifl epen a ipew ,

‘to exal t ’ (in Appianus) , from which a

’

de rives 15716p6'

7rap0 ts , g . o . supra .

fi'

rrepkpiveo'ea t

,

‘

to b e judged superior ’ , on ly here and in

Bekker’

s Auecdota .

6116x 0110 ,‘a bl ind ing hum our suffused over the eye

’

,in

Galenus and C lem ens A lexandrinus.

‘a defic iency ’

,used a lso in N . T ., equ iv . to

150 7 6'

pmua of6 .

(baye'

Sawa,

‘con fus ion , pan i c

’

(in this sense nowhere e lse) ,

from which are de rived ¢ay6Bawf§6w and ¢ay65awofiv,

supra .

(beyyofiv, m ake bright from ¢6yyos,‘ l ight ’

,in Hesychius

(b6'

yy6w (pa thway .

06311110 ,‘ te rror ’

,in Sophocles.

¢oh180 1 69, fu l l ofscales

¢porip~

qpa (poe t i cal) , that wh ich is watched or guarded

here i t seem s to stand for a Hebr . word m ean ing a spring

on ) .

1 30 P ROLEGOMENA TO AN I NDEX TO AQU ILA

avaBMtew c’

wafimiew ,poe tical .

dvafihuao ew dvaflhlifew .

breath

an opog , poor

BSéM tov, a fragran t and transparen t gum from a plant

occurs also in Dioscorides, com p. also Herwerden ,p . 270.

Bp6yxos, the trachea , w indpipe

Stam aenttew ,

‘to we igh ,

to regulate’

,6100 7 0011 810001 w ith

the sam e m ean ing in Eu rip ides , com p . 0ra0p€10901 above

and 0 7 0911556111 be low (a’

and both form s seem to have

been used by a'.

Stx ao ia strife , d ispute d er. fr. otx cifew ,nowhere

e lse .

Spopcis (scil . d nkos) ,‘a runn ing ’

(cam e l) , hence‘ young

cam el,drom edary

E’

Kkhw l s,‘a turn ing out ofone

’

s course,a deflex ion

’

,as

in P lutarch .

a cho i ce

6K¢96 ip6w ,

‘to destroy utterly

ép doa eaea t,rage violen tly (of the sea) , on ly the

s im plex is found e lsewhere .

e’

jLBpijn jm s,‘ ind ignation for 6

’

s 6pfipfpnpa , both d er. fr.

6115514160 60 1.

6’

jL1rp6960pov (neut . of gunpo’

fleo'

p os,‘W i th in or before the

stated e nd for an adv. ,Etnrpodét s, com p .

Herwerden ,p. 48 7 .

évéxhno ts, an annoyan ce l ike 630610 13 .

éfl ava x dpm ew,

‘to com e back again ’

, also in Aristotle .

6116118 11110 ,‘an upper garm en t ’ in P lutarch , used here

exclusive ly for the ‘ephod

ém udha tov,som ething on the surface , som ething float ing ’

,

n eut . of6’ 71 17 7 6Aatos.

AQUILA’S VOCABU LARY 1 3 1

efiape’

om m s, pleasu re as in Dionysius of Hal i carnassus

and C lem ens ofA lexandria (com p . Herwerden ,p .

fip tkdpos, a hal f (a dry m easure) , fip tx o’

ptov in

Hesychius.

ixeua x r'

] ixevtm i (in 6 , com p . also Herwerden ,p . 72 1 )

ix dvnpd, offish

«deuypov (neut . ofKdflvypos, ve ry wet a swam p

Karapeyahfiveoea t, to exa l t onese lf aga in st on ly in

ecclesiastical l ite rature .

Ke'

pKtov, d im . of Ks'pnas, ta i l ofa beast1 kwis 1016617, a nett le also in Oppianus.

x oppés,‘ t runk ofa tree

Koo x iv a,

‘a grat ing or latti ce-work

’

,

‘s ieve-work ’

,fr.

KdO'

KLvOIJ, suffix 4 10 probab ly for a preform .

’73 in Hebr .

(war) .

ha’

ix ds,‘of the people , com m on

’

,used in ecclesiastical

l ite ratu re .

ha'

CKo,m ake com m on

,desecrate l ikewise ecc lesiasti cal

hem ox ou’

eiv, chop fine or sm al l also in Dioscorides.

pdxn, col loqu ial form ofthe fo l lowing .

pacrx oilx'

q , arm pit, a hol low

p eha iveaea t, becom e black

p ercubureti ew , to t ransplan t

pulo’

w, to suck ’

.

‘

to com m i t an abom inat ion ’

(11 150os) .

6X109np6s, s l ippe ry

Shi ms,‘a m ortar ’ , as in Hes iod and He rodot.

opaxés in neut. and fem . , a p la in

691066 1 6211 , to set boundarieswapa0rds (Mu d, doorpost

n ehe’

x avos, a wate r-b i rdn eptapaprt

’

l ew , offer a sin -offer ing

I 32 PROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX TO AQU I LA

n epwoeiv, con sider we l l ’ .

wepw'

recbavofiv, to enwreath ,enc i rcle

‘

n'

epicbpaypa ,a place fen ced round ,

an enclosure’

wpoo epttew ,

‘to provoke to ange r

’

,e lsewhere ‘

to str ive

w i th or .against

wpoo epto‘

rfis ,‘ rebe l l ion from the above .

wpwrorox ia ,first-birth com p . also m otorc

ro'

Ktov w i th the sam e m ean ing in 6 .

m figts, te rro r fr. c ited also from Aristotle .

“n updv, a fire-offe ring

wuppofioea t, b e red

0 x 0pm 0u6s ,‘a scatte ring ’

, in Byzant ine 0K0’

p71 10ua , both

fr . 0 K0p71f§6w .

cr‘

ripp t, Lat. s l im m i or stioium .

o rpeBhox dpSLos, pe rve rse of heart ’

,from which the

Byzan t ine o rpefikox apfitav.

o rpouflox oipt os, an ostrich

0 0K6popos, Lat. sycom orus,Hebr . s

‘

ik irza/z .

o upBolxoxorros,‘add icted to feast ing ’

,from o opBv x om

’

Ev

in 6 a’

6’

and Ph i lo ,the latter em ploys a lso the adj. accord

ing to Herwerden , p . 1 8 80 : qui s iudet coeu is .

o upuhnppeheiv,‘to sin togethe r W ith ’

,fl Anup elx eiv,

‘

go

wrong ,offend in c lass ical w r ite rs.

ouveo cbtyp e'

vos ,‘c lose ly woven or kn i t togethe r ’ , an adv .

0vv60¢1yu6vws in Byzant ine l ite ratu re .

060¢1ym os,‘ laced close toge the r from 0v0 <j>iyy6tv, in the

neut .

rptx tav (part . of TpLXLav) ,‘a ha i ry be ing , hence satyr

,

dem on in th is sen se nowhe re e lse .

61TOTII¢€W ,kind le w i th a sm ou lde ring fire

xXeoaarfis,‘a m ocke r , scoffe r in Aristot le , 81C.

tpeaopta ,

‘ fraud in P lato .


Sex dx ts, ten-fo ld

StaBaa rdgew ,to carry over ’ .

Stutpnm oav, to handle som ething ’

,cited also from

O ribas ius.

Stbuporci

x os , bearing twins also in Aristot le together

w i th the verb.

Suoapearew ea t, to b e i l l-pleased as Dep . in Polyb ius .

Swpox on'ia

,a bribery from owpox om iv in 6 .

éynardo x euos, doubtful , Jer. rende rs pre l iosus , wh ich wou ld

seem to favou r Schleusner’s suggest ion to read 61; KaTa

“ 615

019, &c. ,despite Fie ld ’

s opposi t ion .

eihnpa , a ve i l , wrappe r as in Stobaeus.

ép doa ew é xfipdfa v, cast on shore

éKSom pottew in the sense ofBou nti

fu l) , assay or test

é'

m l mgts, fear , conste rnat ion

étrinhao‘ ros,‘ ido l ’ .

ém cbee’

yyeoea t, to u tte r , pronounce

check , cessat ion

Laytov, late form ofv o’

v.

fip épeuo ts in the accus.,by day

’

, a s im i lar form ation is

fip 6pn0fcos Kad’

i mépav, quotidie , in Herwerden ,p . 64 1 .

q om'

js, a hun ter (ofdogs) .

OoXo,

‘m ake m uddy

’

t'm aoea t

,late form of7167 60901.

KaKoux ia , wretchedness as in Polybius.

Koipwm s,‘ heaviness in the head , drows iness

’

in Hippo

crates , he re ree l ing

Karanéopno ts,‘an adorn ing as in P lutarch .

Ka‘

ro'

mopa ,

‘som e thing swal lowed ’

,com p . 7rdt 716510 ,

‘a drink , a draught

’

Karm x upeu’

eoeat in the part. , awe- inspiring,te rror

str ik ing

AQU ILA’

S VOCABULARY 135

x epet'

vés K6pao'

s and K6p0UXOS‘

,possessing horns ’

hence he-goat

x hdSeum s Maoefa , a prun ing fr. 01066156 111, a lso in the

Geopon ica.

x xdtew,

‘to dash over ’ (ofwater) .

x ovieaea t,rol l in dust

Koox wigew KOO'

KLve‘

lieLv, to Si ft as in Dioscorides.

Kpox ucbdvrwros in the neut .,‘ lattice-work ’

, as i f from a

verb Kpoxvcbav'rovv, com p . Kpox iicpavros woven ’

t jmrfis M x vfrns, a w innower , scatte re r l ike Mu m-n ip ,

fr. Aw ay ; for a fem . form Ai x pnrpt’

s com p .Herwerden , p . 891 .

payagos neut . , chest , treasury not having the rem otest

connexion w i th any Greek root or vocab le , and hence con

sidered by som e as a transcript ion from the Hebrew”19) in He l len ist ic garb

,so Sem le r, based on Theodoret,

ad lam : 6716 TO!)’

E )8pa iov éfd x l mvffa .

prim ,m oon poet ical .

pupoweuofiv, m yrtle -t ree com p . uvp0wz’

1’

ov uvp0w6v,

a m yrtle-grove

6116; 61109, she-ass

wapa‘

rdvuapa wapa‘

ravvowds‘

, g. supra .

Treptetheiaea t 0 6711601 6060 1, to swathe onese lf ’ .

wepwpaxfih ov, a n eckp iece also in P lutarch .

m pehfi,‘ fat

wpoo x om i, Jer. iuspectio.

m w dm ,pee led barley

aar pil ew,

‘to m ake rotten ’

the pass. occurs in

Hippocrates.

a etorpov,‘a ratt le ’

used in worshipping God , described

in P lut . as used in the worship ofIsis.

a ndxtm pov o x ahw rfiptov 0 Ka7u’s, a hoe accord ing to

Norberg who is supported by Fie ld ; Schleusner , howeve r,

136 P ROLEGOMENA 1 0 AN INDEX To AQU ILA

considers i t a corruption from 0 Ke7raorfiptov or 0K6’

7 mo rpov,

a ve i l ’.

a x om opés, the state ofdarkness ’

, as also in Dioscor ides.

araep il ew am ooav,‘to we igh ’

, also in Eustathius and

suidas.

oran'

jp, used for sketel .

a ro’

pag,‘a gum or res in used for incense Lat. storax .

0 11116106 111 0vva¢7§, sexual in tercourse ’

, as used by

Moschio.

0¢LYKTfip ,‘a lace , band

’

in later Greek , here‘ plaited

work or sett ing‘

re‘

hpa ,‘m ud

,m i re

Tpucbnrr’

js, a voluptuary ’

, as in D iodorus Siculus and

Athenaeus.

(bahofx pwo ts, baldness

a horny scale

Com m on to Aqu i la and Theodotion

dp OBdhaVOS,‘a w i l d

,BdAavos or acorn ’

.

ax ptBaon'

js,‘a close inqu i re r ’ , cited in Herwerden , p . 58 .

dvagaivew,to b reak

’

open anew

dvona ia , want ofun de rstanding ’

, so in Suidas.

da fl hayx veiv, to b e m e rci less denom . of

Bavauo ia , hand icraft he re equ iv. to 15716p77d>cwia , d ign i ty,

p r ide com p. Schleusner, ad loc.

Bpax to’

tptov ,Bpax tovw rfip, an arm let

8 1000 0p69, escape fr. 6ta0 16§6w .

Staropedew,to engrave so in Sophoc les and P lutarch .

6118 16 0 61cot’

1cn0 ts, an avenging’

.

a squeez ing out from éxuvgé‘

w, also in

Dioscorides.

6p36h10pa , a patch

138 P ROLEGOMENA 1 0 AN I NDEX 1 0 AQU ILA

Com m on toAqu i la and Qu in tadfl oxhav

, to cleave

yevvnpa‘

ril ew,cause to grow

, produce

wpao tdteoea t, for which com p . wpao tofioeai above .

Com m on to Aqu i la and Sexta

p eyeedvew u6ya luiv6w ,m ake great

wapaSoxav probab ly 7rapa601< 6iv KapaBOKé’

v, to watch

eage rly

m vés in the neut ., a w inged be ing or substance ’

.

m am-coy

,cause to leap or bound sam e as 6 “ 1101 071016211 .

AQUILA REMA INS I N SYRIAC AND LATI N 1 39

APPEND IX I I

AQU ILA REMA INS IN SYRIAC AND LAT IN

ASIDE from the origina l Greek rende rings of Aqu i la

d iscussed in th is t reatise the re is a great num be r of such

read ings in Syriac translation on the m argin ofthe Syro

Hexapla.

1 Fie ld,in his com pilat ion of the H exapla,

incorporated all these Syriac passages in the notes,whi le

giving in the text (in sm a l l type) a Greek re -t ranslat ion

based on the style of the trans lator.2 I n l ike m anne r,

som e Aqu i la readings are found on ly in Lat in translat ion ,

in Je rom e’

s e laborate exposi tions ofthe Scriptures, espec ial ly

of the P rophe ts, where the Chu rch Father, con trary to his

h ighly com m endab le custom to quote three fold , 3 thought

i t sufficien t to give a Lat in translation on ly. In Fie ld ’s

1

1 The Syro-He x ap la is the Syriac translation of the Septuagin t m ade

by Paul ofTe l la about 6 16 c . E . from a copy of Orige n’

s Hex ap la (viz . its

fifth co lum n ) , and hence in c lud ing also the asterisked and ob e liz ed passag es

w ith the ir respective s ign atures of a'0’

0'

& c . This im portant code x , w hichwas stil l intact in the days ofAndreas Masins

,as m ay b e gathered from

his w ork on Joshua ( Iosuae z’

m peratoris historia il lustrata atq. exp licata .

Antwerpiae , is now e x tant on ly for the Hagiographa and P rophetsin the Am brosian Codex pub l ishe d photol ithograph ical ly by Cerian i in 1 8 74

as vol . VI I ofhis Monum enta Sacra etP rofana . Other fragm ents,scattered

in various m inor m anuscripts in London an d Paris and covering portion softhe Historical Books

,have b een co l le cted and edited by Lagarde in the

first part of his Bibl iotheca Sy riaca (Veten’

s Testam en l i Graeci in serm onem

Sy riacu m versi frag m en la octo. Gottingae ,

2 On th is im portant work of Fie ld com p . his Otium Norw’

cen se sive

tentam en de reliqu z'

zs Aquilae, Sym m achz’

, Theodotiom'

s e ling ua Sy riaca in

Graecarn convertend is . Ox on ii, 1 8 64 .

3 The Heb rew in translite ration , the orig inal Gre ek of the variousversion s, and a Latin translation . Ex am p les are profuse in Fie l d ’s notes .

I 40 P ROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX TO AQU ILA

Hexapla these Lat in quotat ions occupy a place in the text ,

and are supplem en ted by rem arks in the notes .

An exam inat ion of these Syriac and Lat in rem ain s

bears out the truth ofthe resu l ts arr ived at in our previous

d iscuss1on . They se rve to confi rm the extrem e l i teralness

in both gram m at ical and lexical m atters which we found

to b e the chief feature of our t ran slator. They add

l ittle to an appreciation ofAqu i la’s m anne r of t ranslat ion .

On the other hand,they are im portan t and qu i te valuab le

for an estim at ion ofhis m anne r of in te rpretat ion as exem pl i

fying the gene ral t rend of Jewish exegesis and for a

know ledge ofthe con d it ion ofthe Hebrew text in his days .

In the fol lowing, the re fore, attent ion is pa id on ly to po in ts

oftext and exeges is .

Gen . 3 8 . 5 int: 7473153} $ 13 3 etfactum estu i m eutiretur

i i i partu , pos iguam g erzu i l eam ; d er. from 3 3 despite 6

61; Xa0,8 1fand J ewish trad ition , which construes i t as the

nam e ofa place . Com p . , howeve r, Rash i ad loc. : ‘JN"

1pm

3 13 1: 173 3 mm m nab 3 11: m p: 111510 npnaw Dro 5p .

E xod . 1 3 . 1 6 112191051 e n im ”,pe rhaps der. from am

‘to trip , m ove qu ickly ’

in I sa. 3 . 1 6 b ut Fie l d prefe rs

anothe r read ing from cod . X m i 6 139 vaK-ro

’

t,claim ing that a

’

der. i t from the talm udic flab‘ heap up , m ake dense ’

.

[ bid . , 2 8 . 6 e l a l . “9? im M A-‘Q,d er. from m ?) ‘

to change ’

,

as po in ted out in 30.

Lev . 5. 2 N79? B il-59? 1013 WEDD is: qui couspur

caveri i se verao a liguo iugu iua z‘o (quoted by Fie ld from

P rocopius) , free and l i te ral at the sam e t im e , b ut probably

based on som e M i drash to the e ffect that one is d efiled not

on ly by tou ch ing unc lean th ings b ut even by pronounc ing

bad words .

Num . 1191511 155use : um ; s o; 001? new

P ROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX TO AQU ILA

Job raft: Ln ? 6 ° a s. 1m ; e l has :

“ m l. i t hardly sounds l ike a’

,and the ascription m ay b e

wrong ; but whoeve r the t ranslator,he probably read

[Rathe r VZP'

JQ, n inte rrogative. M.]M id

,14 . 1 2 u p: x5 1153 -7 1 Lam . M M ( 21 Lacs .

p a lm ll , hence a’ read 115; w ith 0

’6’

5 II) .

8 run 6 9191111. is rendered “m i m e

JOOI , and Fie l d in his note suggests that a’ read "

113?

[ bid .,19. 1 3 P

‘D‘

lf‘”51373

"W,the Syriac has m i l , hence

a’

m ay have read 1311-17 11 wi th 6 5 [But 617160 1 77001; is

intrans i t ive . M .]1 9 151» rah-01 1133 mm ; rm 11393 155 Lia m ll

Na ip ago ”w e .Lsou g JM HM ll

my is apparently con strued as an adj. m od i fying "

h“! and

thus rece ives the pausal accen t . The sam e divis ion seem s

to unde rl ie the rende rings of0 ’ and 6’

167212, 28 . 4 a; 01913 5m ma lea .» ln-l JN Z, im plying

W3,so 0

'9'Kovt

'

a .

Mid , ver. 6 6 3 .-11 113q oA la m ? ha lo , hence m ail

w i th

l aid , 36. 3 3 1151: 529 as M A g ,9 IL“:

lem m a ,im plying 613133 w i th 6 0

’

6’

ll) .

fora , 3 7 . 1 1 3 13 m u: “la-

71: La w . is : la gs a s .s ,

“3 construed as“13 pure ’

,so also Itand

11nd , ver. 2 1 cl al . t u,

‘ incl inat ion , esp . fal l of

the scale ’

; l ikew ise Job 3 7 . 1 8 and P rov . 8 . 2 8 where fion af

is the equ ivalen t. This rende ring is probably based on the

phrase in I sa . 40. 15 D‘JYN

'

D which 6 translates 61 9

( oyou and wh ich m ust have been rende red in the sam e way

by our t rans lator , com p. l l) quasi m om entum s ia l erae ,

1; 11936 513 33 5 111m » ; ll» f l , Saadya mm: in: (com p .

AQU ILA REMA INS IN SYRIAC AND LATIN 143

Munk Notice sur Raéé i Saadya Gaon , p . 2 8 note,and

Am anat, p . The appl icat ion of this m ean ing to al l

the passages where the word i occurs se rves to i l lustrate

once m ore Aqu i la’s bend for un iform i ty in translat ion ,

com p . above , 1 3 .

Joint, 3 8 . 9 in

’

ann 55 1151 im pas s e .

Midde ldorf (apud Fie l d , note) suggests that a’ read 11

7513 13

:

m ocke ry, dece i t com p .0”?q 1 7 . 2 ; b ut i t is also poss ible

that i t represen ts a free rendering : wrapping im pl ies dece i t,

e rror, m is leading.

I ota, ver. 3 2 m in qua-513 193311 m a m La os La m e

1201’s s im i larly Jer. et oesperum super aed i cu

tionem eius induces , both de riving nu: from m :‘to bu i ld ’

.

[Hen ce 7151133 ) or s im ply ”293 ° M .]15221 , ver. 3 7 ne w

“”73 DVD?) ”53 31 u se La n a ? M a c,

53 3 be ing confused w i th 533 73 flood ’

.

l aid, ver. 3 8 317 231 : 0

”;j i96 2M5 0, to wh ich

the re is a gloss i902lic e e n ? lé lo .

t-ou k l lgo l N 5 ; go ing

back, as ably stated by Fie l d in his note , to Hom e r’s

Xepudoes‘ large pebbles or stones ’

,so cal led because they

fi l l up the hand of the ho l de r . As to Aqu i la’s use of

Hom erism s com p . Fie l d ’s Hex ap la ,p. xxi i i f.

fun, 39. 1 3 on; 113191] nu s-as Dug

-

ran La g

la g ] M i x ? or as recorded in Greek in the

Auctarium 7rr6p15ytov a ivouvrwv 0vvava71A6’

K6 7'

at sim i larly

Jer. P enna strut/z ionum m ix ta esta lis nerod ion is et accip itris .

Did a’ read D}? 711153 3 , de riving i t from [But com p .

P rov. 7 . 1 8 a'6'0vu716pt71ltaxwpt6v. M .]

P s . 2 . 2 D‘Jti‘l his Lat in fil ii myster ii, der. from

Aram . 11 ‘secre t

’

, and having no paral le l in the othe r

vers ions . Com p . b . Synh. 4 2 a where mum of P rov. 3 1 . 4

is expla ined as 0511? 51) ih n D‘pmvn. Furtherm ore,

”5 "h

1 44 P ROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX TO AQU ILA

I sa. 24. 1 6 is rende red l ikew ise by 0’

6’

E II) and the Talm ud

com p . b . Synh. 94 a.

foul , 5. 1 human-SN naipfi .gx as

t” Jim .a s x ,

read ing and de riving it from 511: ‘ inhe ri t ’

, so

(Spying Jer. pro hereditatious , and M id rash Tehil l im , ed .

Bube r,p . 50 ff.

n ot, 9. 26 ( 10. 5) Du; 13 ‘s; wr yly-5; “0101 0 202 Gm } .

hu h ) , com p . furtherm ore 26 1 2 0790 m l

656061177 75215m m ; from which i t appears that a’ confused the

roots ns‘ , VB", and ms in the t rue Menahem fash ion

1W . 9. 29 ( l o. 8 ) was: veil! 0 ‘ s»

im plying 7505 so also Rashi who m en t ions the fact

that this word is included in the Masorah of twen ty-five

words written w i th 719“

instead ofT .

l aid ,15 ( I 6). 4 m p

‘

m x u ls l b u lly, which probably

goes back to W“ m m : (and not, as Fie l d suggests,Wm

afl ix erunt) .

l aid ,1 6 3 m p1 rerun

-53 05 2 2 119 6203 . M 2”0,reading ”Db ! and t ransposing the accen t w i th 6 0

’

It) 5 .

m a , 3 6 (3 7 ) 35 1921 have W e: m u m

105 “sta g, wh ich is rende red by Je rom e etfortissim um sicut

indigenam m’

rentem ,so a lso ( I ram ; was i t de rived from 1 111

rouse onese l f, awake’

? [O r rwvnm ? M .]a n , 3 8 1 2 m m 01: IN A ?” W e

im plying Dirt-11n‘

gp in the sam e ve rse is rende red 16 . which Fie ld

trans lates cantilena or‘ refra in

’

; i t occu rs five m ore t im es

w i th the sam e rendering : 43 9 ; 49 6 ; 56 4 ;

83 9 ; 84 3 . Of these six cases,two have the

s ignature 0’

whi le the other four are credited to 0!

alone . Howeve r, taking all the cases of th is s ingular

word in to consi de rat ion , a doubt suggests i tse l f as to the


Mid , ver. 3 1 bo la » ! Jig g s, Jer. roz

‘

as arg enteas ,

hence der. from 7m and read ing "3 1.

Mid , 68 1 6 T E?“115 3 ”fig

twuxn-Sm . l lJo

, Jer.

n egae corone i‘snper m e patens os sinan ,

im plying "119913

o r“191313 .

Mid, 7 2 2 1 ,

‘

Jinw’

N ~nfi~53 1 is rende red twice by

once “c os “M an o,and then 11.4 l li e.) The

form e r is der. from so com m en taries and lexica,the

latte r assum es fain w‘

x (talm udic 7913 to sm oke ), so Jer.

[n in é i in ei vein ! ign isfinn igans , and E NWND m m.

Mid, 7 7 4 1 m m Qu a d, iransirefeceran z

‘

,im plying

p erhaps WED.

Mid,ver. 5 1 { mix WWW! INS) » Lad , der. from 7l

‘ trouble , sorrow’

in Opposi t ion to the othe r ve rsions which

take i t as 138 vigou r,weal th

’

.

Mid,8 8 48

”Ibn

-rip ”

31: fig ! (an a l .

-

m u,

Jer. in enz en io 7nei a’e profnna

’o, assum ing “figgap m m the

latte r supported a lso by S E .

Mid ,109 6 0

’

0’mm Jer. inzp levit

va l/es , hence

Mid,

'

1 1 8 70 were m in wasa'a"

1

7Q

r. , a s.

1001 a m ok ? ILQN

JB,im pl . Owl-

fig? or

,assum ing 0 b“ ; to have

fal len out,

"

2172225, com p . ver. 92 whe re th is word is so

rendered by the two , com p . a lso E ”pin s in both place s.

Mid ,1 3 7 3 llx é l , Jer. d z

’

lai‘

aé is , hencefinnn

'

m, 5 E

M id,2143 2

”131313 may"Wag “La u l. 001,

hence w i th Je r. 5 E .

fbid , ve l‘

. I 3 71 717? b e» (so

, so (5 8K 7 0157 01) eis

r ofiro,a lso Jer. 5 and probably E bane/5 x nw m, assum ing

A ram . it (com p . Cook ,Glossary of Aram aic I nscr iptions ,

P 49)

AQUILA REMAINS IN SYRIAC AND LATIN 147

P rov. 8 , 23”FIDDJ M e l-i hence ~m o

°

3 w ith

(6 5 E ll) .

E cc les . 4 . 1 7 fig : 0513 3 0 map a’

0’

la » ? 1m m »,

Jer. donn in en iin ins zpien l iani sacr ificinni , im p lying“1379 .

11111,8 . 1 0 my; m nw

‘

w JIM o g a z 0501: t,reading

m am /11, so 0’

6’

S ll) .

I sa. 3 . 24 cing id znn ex sn ltation is, break ing up

in to ”DD from nna b e spac ious , w ide’

,hence gi rd le

or be lt) or 55 5119,com p. Rashi ~5n Su m a firm ”m y: um

n5’J “P5 mm : mm ),furthe r , Gesen ius

,Tnesanras, p . 1 1 3 7 ,

who explains i t as TUE? vestis var ieg ata eagi ze festiva

(bun tes Feyerkle id ) ; fascia pec z‘

oraiis of ID a lso assum es

a d ivis ion in to orWassoc iated w i th 551 .

Mid,1 4. 4 fa inen/z , im plying 71-3 i i t is in te rest

ing to note that (5 S and pe rhaps also E read

M id,ver. 1 2 fin?

‘

73 idn lan ieni aurorae fil iinn ,d er.

from so 5 .

M id,1 7 . 9 testa in etE m ir

,im p l . WW”.

Mid ,ver. 1 1 mag 3 15 951 a

’

9'et dolebii

‘

noni o,assum ing

the form e r a lso in ID, the lat te r also in 6 .

M id,1 8 . 1 riff n nzbran z innbra in a larn in ,

hence 53 so 5 and probably E , Saadya ,I bn é anah

,

Rashi, and Kim hi.

M id ,29. I 17 3196 33 773? 45 153

,according to Jer. 0

’ t ranslated

snbi‘racZns est, de r iving p robably from flat:‘snatch away ’

.

Jer. 2 . 1 2 Lu te , read ing

Mid, 5 . 23 m m T fiD 0

’

0’

b m m o, der. from “

m p

b e bitte r

Mid,1 3 . 05 m m: map

-mgr; c m “can ? read

ing pe rhaps T1111? w i th (5.

15111,1 8 . 1 4 mg } 32? r ig) m m Jim (

3 0 m m has ?

lQ l. c a ring Lu g ) . (a ) ; though the orde r is con fused i t

L f)

I 4S P ROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX TO AQU ILA

is eviden t that 0’ read “125, deriving i t , as usual

,from “1

‘sufficient

’

.

Mid, 2 1 . 1 3 filfi'm ”W to the m argin

of the Syro -Hex . has lm z,b ut m ore l ike ly this reading

refers to hm“which was read nw’

a' and construed as a

paral le l to was.

Mid , 22 . 2 2 read ing

Mid , 30 3 D’D'

DW'

FH e l o io ,read ing D‘HDW

'

TH, Jer.

e i‘convertani eos, sir/e sederefaciam .

Mid , 3 2 Bun?”tan k s ; (A m Jer.

gni eran i scr ipti , assum ing w i th 0’

S E .

Mid , 50 2 7 D‘ZQ'SQ 33 1 13 lib \ s

1m m on.“ a k a ,im plying W ? the form er also

in 6 . [an d despite Fie ld,is perfect ; hence 47 11; o (Ka l.)

free add it ion . M .]Mid

, 5 1 2 11 331 6 7 18 lPP'

D"! Ln ” con

fused w i th PE’

B Hos . 1 0 . 1 (luxu rian t vine) despite the

con text .

Mid ver. 3 8 4122 NJ}! J‘ Nom ; ha s.

\0;N ,

im plying my: ang ry } mp g; aw,

Lam . 1 . 7 0133 2919 b l u e,d er. from 3 2" ‘

sit’

,so 6 .

M id , 3 . 45 Dim?"”ND Mega s e M ao

,con fused wi th WW

‘speak

’

.

Mid , ver. 47"

12W? ! “NW” La l o ll am a d lk x,reading

a WU, der. from Rim ‘ l i ft so also 6 1D.

E zek . 5. 7 D‘ian'

m 03 31913 ea gaoa’nnni erati estis in

g entibus (quoted by Jer. from a”s second read ing

(from m‘coun t w i th S .

Hos. 1 , 6 m 5 x ii/Q5 x iag lu i Jer. obl ivione

obl iviscar eora in,reading NtfilffNW; (me: fo rget) .

Mid , 3 . 2 é l éau a, Jer. et fod i ea in

, der. from

m ‘ d ig ’

.


Hab . 3 . 4 ring et posn it absconsionein fortitu

d in is saae , hen ce Dig/1, w i th 6 and 0’

Zeph . 2 . 14 WE? 19 a m Jer. assum ingSO

~

Mid , 3 . 1 8 ”NJ translates assum ing pe rhaps”film or e lse , l ike Rashi , assoc iating it w i th run

‘ rem ove ’

the 3 alone const i tut ing the root .

AQUILA READ INGS I N TALMUD AND MIDRASH 151

APPEND IX I I I

AQU ILA READ INGS IN TALMUD AND M IDRASH

SPEC IMENS of Aqu i la’s exegesis w i th all its inhe rent

characte r ist ics are also im bedded in the Ta lm ud and

M idrash , and for the sake ofcom ple teness dese rve m en t ion

he re . I t is true that these read ings are e i ther d isregarded

a l toge the r or e lse unde rvalued on the part of Christ ian

scho lars (com p ,for instance , Fie ld

’

s P roleg om ena to tne

Hex apla ,p. xvii) , b utw ith due regard to the latte r it m ust

b e u rged pe rsisten tly that the Aqu i la quotations in the

Talm ud and M idrash , based as they undoubtedly are on

a popular ora l t radit ion ,dese rve as m uch c redence as the

quotations by copyists on the m argin of Septuagin t m anu

scripts which qu ite often underwen t cons ide rab le m utat ions

and less frequen tly we re m etam orphiz ed beyond recogn i t ion .

I f the talm udic quotat ions appear in various form s in

d iffe ren t sources , the sam e m ay b e cla im ed ofthe Hexap laric

rem ains which too often appear in two or m o re ve rs ions

and som e tim es in an al toge the r im possible form . Indeed ,the Hexapla teem s w i th exam ples of doubtfu l readings in

d isen tangling which Fie l d has done the l ion ’

s share of h is

work . The quotat ions of the Chu rch Fathe rs , i t is true ,

are m ore re l iab le , b ut th is is on ly due to the fac t that they

quoted in the o rigina l Greek, whi le the Rabbis had to

transcribe into H ebrew whe re in i t becam e un in te l l igible

and hence subject to corrupt ion . But w i th the aid of

phi lological acum en these som e t im es pu zz l ing read ings m ay

b e un rave l led and m ade inte l l igible . I t is the m e ri t of


Azariah de Ross i (M ear E nay iin , c . 45) and Rudo l ph Ange r

(De Aqu ila) to have dea l t adequate ly w i th these talm udic

rem ains ofAqu i la’s ve rsion .

A l toge the r the re are n ine Greek rende r ings re corded

expressly in the nam e ofAqu i la 1

Gen . 1 7 . 1 “W 5k? is quoted in Ber. r . c . 46 (ed . Theodo r,

p . 46 1 ) as having been rende red by 0’

01pm cross . The

latte r is gen e ra l ly accepted to b e a corruption of Dupe:

ix avo'

s which in 0’

stand s for “129 wi thou t exception . Our

translator therefore fo l lowed the rabbin i cal de rivat ion of“in

from ”‘ i sufficien t , com p . Ber. r. l . c. and b . Hagiga 1 2 a.

As to DNDJN,Ange r’s explanation that i t is a corruption of

1’

0v o’

s is the m ost p robable , for i t is based on the ent i re

evidence from the H exapla accord ing to which 0’ rende rs

535 by Za xvpds im m u tably. To assum e firm s (‘not worm

eaten ’

, hence‘e te rnal w i th D e Ross i or (515109 (worthy)

and a double t of iKavo'

s w i th Krauss m eans s im ply to ignore

the who le eviden ce of the H exapla from wh ich we learn

that ne i the r of these wo rds const i tuted a part ofAqu i la’s

vocabu lary . Indeed , 8110 03 is fore ign to al l the Greek

trans lators,whi le 8515103 , though used by the Septuagin t ,

occurs on ly on ce in a’

: 2 Kings 1 2 . 5 515109 Gavdrov,

whe re m os, suggested by Fie ld and found in 6 ,is probably

the r ight reading .

2

1 How m any m ore sine nom in e is a m atter of conje cture , and is stil l su b

iua’ice ; com p . Zun z

,Gottesdienstl iche Vortrc

‘

ig ez, p . 8 6

,n . a

'

, an d Krauss,

Ste inschn e ider’s Festschrift, pp . 1 48—64 . No cons ideration is g iven here to

read ings p reserved in a Heb rew translation on ly .

2

.

Krauss overlooks the evidence of the He x ap la when he cons ide rs

Zax vpé s for 5x an unusual translation e in e ungewohn l iche U ebersetz un g’

)in Aqu ila, for, as a m atter of fact, it is so used approx im ate ly forty tim es

,

n ot to m ention the d e rivatives of 5x w h ich are likew ise ren de red,in the

usual Aqu ila style , by derivatives ofiax vpés (com p . Index ) .

I S4. P ROLEGOMENA TO AN INDEX TO AQU ILA

an t ic ipated , the two words in the M idrash and the A ruk

are s im ply a corruption of one and the sam e word

Krauss is the refo re wrong in ins isting on a double rende ring

be longing to the two ed it ions ofAqu i la ’

s ve rs ion , especial ly

s ince 77A6 1< ro’

v which he proposes for the second is fore ign to

Aqu i la’

s vocabu lary .

E zek . 2 3 . 43 11595 until : accord ing to L ev . r . 0’

rende red the last two words by "J‘

nn N5 5 . This , howeve rconfl icts w ith the Hexap la where we find for 0

’

7 06 Karoirp’

ixJ/ m

1101x 6509 to wear out (use to the ful l) adu l te ry’

, im ply ing

1153 5. Nor is th is the on ly case whe re 0’

em ploys Kararpffia v

for n52 : i t occu rs four t im es m ore,whi le 710A01oi3v is used

for on ly on ce,Deu t . 4 . 25, and even then i t is ascribed to

the Three togethe r . Moreove r, 0’

em ploys 7r0pm § on ly for

ngir. Hen ce the read ing ofthe M idrash is attribu ted wrongly

to I f we are to be l ieve the Hexap la i t be longs to e ithe r

0’

or for the form e r has 7r0A01oz’

57 0 1 no1x 6 1’

a whi le the

latte r has 7 33 710A01015037 1101x 6509, both of which agree w i th

b. Y om a 8 3 b D'm xm m m. This wou ld b e inte resting in

show ing that the Rabbis quoted not a lone a’

b ut a lso 0’

and i f not for the m o re probable a l ternat ive that the

s ignatu res are wrong.

fo l . 73 b has : m p 13 rawD511] win: um : 05m : ow n . Ange r

is right in suppos ing that 0’

e i ther con fused v w i th N and

read ND 555 (com p . P s . 89 10 whe re film was read for

WT !) or e lse he read 11 and s im ply in terp re ted 51} to m ean

ove r and beyond (super inorte in ) .

P rov. I 8 . 2 1 (fit)? 7 323) DW I"

! 71173 to which Lev . r . c . 3 3 . I

rem arks mm: m m 7x 3 7: m m m o re m um 05W tau-m. The

Gre ek is gene ral ly accepted to b e 11150 17301) and uax afpwv

spoon and kn ife . The form e r does n ot occu r anywhe re

AQUILA READ INGS I N TALMU D AND MIDRASH 155

e lse in a’

, and for that m atte r in a l l the Greek ve rs ions,whi le udx acpa is used once for in P rov . 23 . 2 . Fie l d

natural ly styles this rende ring ‘a ltogethe r absurd and

rid i cu lous ’

, n eve rthe less i t m ay have a basis in som e

m id rashic in te rpre tation accord ing to which spoon is the

sym bo l of l i fe and kn i fe the sym bol ofdeath .

E sthe r 1 . 6 Hu m 091 3 was rende red by a’

,according

to Midr. E st. r., FUND iiJ

‘DDfiP iiJ‘fi“N= c

’

l e'

pwov Kap'n c

'w

'

wov

i am’

vdwov. W i th refe re n ce to the fi rst i t is not im poss ible

that a’ confused “

nu w ith "

net :“ms : drip ; com p . his

confus ion of WW w i th WN m en t ioned above . Anothe r

poss ib i l i ty is that this is s im ply anothe r case of trans lat ing

a rare Hebrew word by a Greek on e of s im i lar sound

al though i t denotes som eth ing a ltoge the r di ffe ren t ; com p .

above to Lev . 2 3 . 40 . Levy (Neukeé r . u . Cfia la’. War far

bucfi, I , 7 1 a) and Jastrow (D ictionary , p . 4 7 b) take i t to b e

eZpL’

veov woo l len ,b utAnge r on the bas is ofcitat ions from

Je rom e proved it to b e de’pwov.— AS to i t is a

hapaxlegom enon in a’

as we l l as in the Septuagin t. As

a transl i te rat ion i t lends som e force to the view expressed

above that W1 is a lso trans l ite rated .-z§di<w909 for 7152”

occurs fou r tim es in a’

,though fiam ’

vdwov is l im ited to the

Septuagint and Theodotion .

Dan . 5. 5 NEPQQ592? is sa id p . Y om a 3 , 8 fol . 4 1 a to

have been rende red by a’

53 P5, or be tte r wi th De

Ross i 13 1505. This c learly leads to Kare’

vavn Tfis Aai mdbos‘

which is also the reading of


APPEND IX IV

3 K INGS 14 . 1—20

THE con tinuous Hexap lar text of 3 Kings (chap . 1 4 ,

ve rs. 1—20) wh ich the Syro-Hex . puts szzé asz‘

er z'

sco and a

schol ion at the end of i t claim s to com e from the ve rs ion of

Aqu i la,

1 though bearing al l the traces ofAqu i la’s m anne rism s

and slavishness to the lette r, does not prove a pure text .

Having in view the we l l-at tested and we l l-p roved adhe rence

of Aqu i la to the consonan ts of the Masoret ic text , i t

is suffic ien t to quote the consonan tal d ispar it ies and dis

crepancies in o rde r to prove the po in t in quest ion

ve r. 2 N;rem ains un translated .

ver. 3 m en,

m m m a m ph,

18 rende red Kai Acme sis

Tip) x e'

ipa f t?) dvdpa’

m cp TO?) 6606 aprovs Kai. KoAAiipLa 7 029

Te'

KvOLs a z’

n‘

ofi Kai O'

Taqbioa s ; whi le the equ ivalen t of m m :

m ight have fal len out through neglect ofthe scribe,the two

successive increm ents in the Greek (fi rst c’

wdpa’

im p To?) 6608

W’N and then 7 659 Te'

x vocs aim-oi} Kai cr'racjn

'

oas

Dipp y 12395) const itute a gross departure which is characte r

istic of (6 b ut not ofa’

.

2

1 Com p. Lagard e , Bz

'

bl z'

otkecae Syrz'

acae, pp . 2 08 f. -The scholion on the

m arg in reads as fol low s : .M z {o m s ly lb w luoy Loam

.

(m m 12 50; Le m QM ? ib is .» b x lfi n

f g

“b e m hnk z lk a k n aa h ? “orM ac ? 14 2sa ne-so Wc og t

.» a s k s } 4 l a m Uu z can Lb } : w e Lis e

c o}to ? n o mNJ .uu ly 06, ( 4 M in ing .

(A a a g

. lJ o» ( g a in .

2 It is not im possib le that a'

w rote ita l o Avpca for DH]? 3} (com p . Ex od .

29. 2,2 3 ; Lev. 2 . 4 and W here FISU o Avpa) , and thatm 2


That this othe r text was the S eptuagin t is shown con

c lusive ly by Bu rkittwho com pares the in crem en ts i n the

Hexap lar text as given in A w i th the sto ry ofJe roboam’

s

w i fe and Ahijah the prophe t as i t appears in B, at the end

ofchap. I 2 , ver. proving that the re is a strik ing agree

m en t be tween the two . He the refore characte rizes these

passages as‘ rathe r adaptat ions than actual quotat ions ’ 6

and concludes thus : ‘ And so we m ust regard 3 Regn

XIV,I —2o as read in A not as a m ere extract from Aqu i la

,

b ut as O rigen ’

s rewr iting of 3 Regn . XI I , 24 g—n . That

Aqu i la was the source from which O rigen he re drew cannot

ofcou rse b e doubted

5 It shou l d b e rem em b ered that the He x ap lar tex t, w h ich appears in its

proper place in A ,is wanting in B ; but, on the other han d

,the sam e

narrative , though in a d iffere nt form ,is found in B afte r 1 2 . 2 4 (ve r. 2 4 a—z )

and m issing in A at that p lace . The v erse s 1 2 . 24 g—n in B corre spondto 1 4. 1—2 0 in A .

6 I. c. . p . 1 2 .

7 1. c.

, p . 3 4 .

ADD IT IONS AND CORRECT IONS

p . 1 0,n . 25.

— Van D riesche was the first to co l lect

Hexap laric fragm en ts to the Book of P salm s in his [ fl

P salm os D aw’

d z'

s vei l . inZerpretzzm gam e ex z‘

am‘

fifag m ezz z’

a,

Antv . P lan t in . ,1 58 1 (quoted first by Lagarde and then by

Nest le ,ve ry rare ) .

p . 20,

n . 46.— D‘1nx n

‘

Dfi z éhov r ciiv Karao x o'

rrwv is

suppo rted by 0’

U: 5 Sam . ; com p .

,fu rthe rm ore , Mid r.

r . to Num . 19. T im-i me onSwnw 5m m v im omnx n T n .

p . 22 , be low .-Add I sa. 3 3 . 7 0

751357 18 , dpddfio oua i a i

’

i rois,

im plying (DD? 0?W

p . 53 .— As a striking instance of gen i t .

,

5 shou l d b e

noted , Job 1 8 . 1 4 M15; 515735 7 08,Baa e

'

ws‘ dvv'

zrapfc'

a .

«

p . 69.

-Add Jer. 50 I I XAofi2 inst . of ti ght,

so (5 ll) ; E zek . 1 6 . 4”W735 s is owrnpiav, hen ce BMW-75 or

yw’

D5 (co'

m p . Jer. I 4 . 8 whe re Q’Zf'

ib awrnp ia , abstr . pro

concr) .

p . 70 ,end of 29.

— Com p . a lso above,I I .

p . 7 1 f.— Add Jud . 1 3 . 5 (poi

-Bog : Njib (for nj iD), l ike

w ise in 1 Kings 1 . 1 1 ; P s . 2 8 I Kpté‘

m po ints to D’5”N

inst. of D55 ,so a num be r of MSS . ; I sa . 1 0 . 3 3 Kepdp zov

(vesse l or vase) im pl . m m for 711 8 53 , comp . 63 . 3 n‘

nfi Kepa

p éhk cov, supported by m any MSS .

p . 79, above — Add Jer. 8 . I 8 1513

6rd in) eiva t fifip is 377’

e’

p é KapBL’

a uov davvnpd (Fie ld

Auctarium ) , which m ay correspond to (or iiNg) F115;”53 73

”31 com p . (5 duc

’

ara F173;”53 73 . Against th is the Syro

He x . ascribes to a'

the fol low ing “Kb . a x ; Ma u

ls


Log A ) . lab — al l in keeping w i th the conso

nan ts, though not the vowe ls and in te rpunction ofMT

whi le c red it ing the i rregu lar read ing to I n connexion

w i th the latte r i t is inte rest ing to note a m id rash ic e x posi

t ion (Pethihta to Lam . r. , mm pap m Bnp mp

53: in 215 ~5y f arm mu m i : W ren warm m m m p5 m m :

442564

Re i de r ,Jos eph .

Pr ol e gome na to a

Gr e ek -He b r ew He b r ew

Gr e e k i nd e x Aqu i l a .

MAY 1 5

Prolegom ena to a Greek -Hebrew

greek index to aqu ila - Forgotten Books

Documents

Transcript of greek index to aqu ila - Forgotten Books